Classic Audiobook Collection - A Strange World by Mary Elizabeth Braddon ~ Full Audiobook [mystery]
Episode Date: November 15, 2023A Strange World by Mary Elizabeth Braddon audiobook. Genre: mystery In Victorian England, seventeen-year-old Justina Elgood has grown up under the footlights, touring with her worn-down actor-father,... Matthew, and dreaming of a life that feels more real than painted scenery and nightly applause. When a chance meeting in the countryside introduces her to two very different young gentlemen, the earnest James and the thoughtful Maurice Clissold, Justina glimpses a world of comfort, education, and choice - and begins to wonder what she might become if she could step off the stage for good. But Maurice is drawn into darker country-house shadows: the lonely reach of Penwyn Manor, a suffering family with a history it refuses to name, and a frightened household where illness and old grief have sharpened into secrecy. As Justina's career edges toward success, whispers of a long-ago scandal, a missing child, and strange connections between respectable lives and theatrical ones tighten around her. Love, ambition, and identity collide as Maurice searches for the truth - and discovers that in this strange world, the past is never safely buried, and innocence can be the most dangerous disguise of all. For ad-free listening try our premium subscription Chapters (Approximate) (00:00:00) Chapter 01 (00:32:59) Chapter 02 (01:06:49) Chapter 03 (01:38:16) Chapter 04 (02:08:21) Chapter 05 (02:41:27) Chapter 06 (03:13:56) Chapter 07 (03:44:26) Chapter 08 (04:12:18) Chapter 09 (04:39:36) Chapter 10 (05:21:05) Chapter 11 (05:59:34) Chapter 12 (06:30:42) Chapter 13 (06:55:37) Chapter 14 (07:23:11) Chapter 15 (07:49:03) Chapter 16 (08:14:52) Chapter 17 (08:41:40) Chapter 18 (09:09:50) Chapter 19 (09:41:09) Chapter 20 (10:12:19) Chapter 21 (10:39:50) Chapter 22 (11:09:33) Chapter 23 (11:36:13) Chapter 24 (12:02:58) Chapter 25 (12:29:48) Chapter 26 (12:54:29) Chapter 27 (13:28:17) Chapter 28 (14:01:09) Chapter 29 (14:22:26) Chapter 30 (14:46:23) Chapter 31 (15:17:50) Chapter 32 Learn more about your ad choices. Visit megaphone.fm/adchoices
Transcript
Discussion (0)
A Strange World by Mary Elizabeth Braddon
1. 4 Players
A fair slope of land in buttercup time.
Just when May the capricious melts into tender June.
A slope of fertile pasture within two miles of the city of Ebersham,
whose cathedral towers rise tall in the blue dim distance.
A wealth of hedge-row flowers on every side,
and all the air full of their faint sweet perfume,
mixed with odorous breath of the fast-perishing hawthorn.
Two figures are seated in a corner of the meadow beneath the umbrage of an ancient thorn,
not Arcadian or pastoral figures by any means, not Phyllis the milkmaid with sun-browned brow
and carnation cheeks, not Corridon fluting sweetly on his tuneful pipe as he reclines at her feet,
but two figures which carry the unmistakable stamp of city life in every feature and every garment.
One is a tall, slender girl of seventeen, with a pale, tired face, and a look of having outgrown
her strength shot up too swiftly from childhood to girlhood like a fast-growing weed.
The other is a man who may be any age from 40 to 60, a man with sparse gray hair crowning a
high forehead, bluish-gray eyes, under thick, dark brows, a red nose, a mouth that looks
as if it had been made for eating and drinking rather than oratory, a heavy jaw and a figure
inclining to corpulence. The girl's eyes are large and clear and changeful of that dark
blue-gray which often looks like black. The delicate young face,
possesses no other strong claim to be admired, and would be a scarcely noticeable countenance,
perhaps, save for those gray eyes. The raiment of both man and girl is of the shabbiest.
His threadbare coat has become luminous with much friction. A kind of phosphorescent brightness
pervades the sleeves, like the oleogenous scum that pollutes the surface of a city river.
The tall hat which lies beside him in the deep grass has a look of having been soaped.
His boots have obviously been sold and healed and have arrived at that debatable period,
in boot life, when they must either be sold again, or hide them straight to the dust-hole.
The girl's gown is faded and too short for her long legs, her mantle a flimsy silken thing of an
almost forgotten fashion, her hat, a fabric of tawdry net and ribbon patched together by her own
unskilled hands. She sits with her lap full of bluebells and hawthorn, looking absently at
the landscape, with those solemn towers rising out of the valley. How grand they are, father.
The father is agreeably occupied in filling a cutty pipe and browned by much smoking which he handles fondly as if it were a sentient thing.
What's grand?
The cathedral towers?
I could look at them for hours together, with that wide blue sky above them and the streets and houses clustering at their feet.
There's a bird's nest in one of them.
Oh, so high up, squeezed behind a horrid grinning face.
Do you know, father?
I've stood and looked at it sometimes till I've strained my eyes with looking.
and I've wished I was a bird in that nest, and to live up there in the cool shadow of the stone.
No care, no trouble, no work, and all that blue sky above me for ever and ever.
The sky isn't always blue, stupid, answered the father contemptuously.
Your bird's nest would be a nice place in stormy weather.
You talk like a fool, Justina, with your towers and nests and blue skies,
and you're getting a young woman now and ought to have some sense.
"'As for Cathedral Towns, for my part, I've never believed in them.
Never saw good business for a fortnight on end in a Cathedral Town.
It's all very well for a race week, or you may pull up with a military bespeak if there is a garrison.
But in a general way, as far as the profession goes, your Cathedral Town is a dead failure.'
"'I wasn't thinking of the theatre, father,' said the girl with a contemptuous shrug of her thin shoulders.
"'I hate the theatre and everything belonging to it.'
there's a nice young woman to quarrel with your bread and butter bread and ashes i think father she said looking downward at the flowers with a moody face it tastes bitter enough for that
did ever any one hear of such discontent ejaculated the father lifting his eyes towards the heavens as if invoking jove himself as a witness of his child's depravity to go and run down the pro hasn't the pro nourished you and brought you up and maintained you since you were no higher than that
He spread his dingy hand a foot or so above the buttercups to illustrate his remark.
The pro of which he spoke with so fond an air was the calling of an actor, and this elderly
gentleman in Threadbear Raymond was Mr. Matthew Elgood, a performer of that particular line
of dramatic business known in his own circle as the first heavies, or in less technical phrase,
Mr. Elgood was the heavy man.
The King in Hamlet, Iago, prior Lawrence, the robber chief of melodrama.
the relentless father of the ponderous top booted and pigtailed comedy.
And Justina Elgood, his 17-year-old daughter, commonly called Judy,
was she Juliet, or Desdemona, Ophelia, or Imogene?
No. Miss Elgood had not yet soared above the humblest drudgery.
Her line was general utility in which she worked with the unrequited patients of an East End shirtmaker.
"'Hasn't the pro supported you from the cradle?' growled Mr. Elgood between short
thoughtful puffs at his pipe.
Had I ever a cradle, father?
The girl demanded, wonderingly.
If you were always moving about then as you are now,
a cradle must have been a great inconvenience.
I have a sort of recollection of seeing you in one for all that,
replied Mr. Elgood, shutting his eyes with a meditating air,
as if he were casting his gaze back into the past.
A clumsy edifice of straw bulky and awkward of shape.
It might have held properties pretty well,
but I don't remember traveling with it.
I dare say your mother borrowed the thing of her landlady.
In the days of your infancy we were at Slobury in Somersetshire,
and the Slobury people are uncommonly friendly.
I make no doubt your mother borrowed it.
I dare say, father, we're great people for borrowing.
Why not? asked Mr. Algood lightly.
Give and take, you know, Judy.
That's a Christian sentiment.
Yes, father, but we all
take. Man is the slave of circumstances, my dear. Give to him that asketh thee, and from him that
would borrow of thee turn not away. That's the gospel, Justina. If I have been rather in the
position of the borrower than the lender that has been my misfortune and not my fault, had I been
the possessor of ten thousand per annum, I would have been the last of men to refuse to take a box
ticket for a fellow creature's benefit.
The girl gave a faint sigh and began to arrange the bluebells and
a hawthorn into a nosegay somewhat lissously, as if even her natural joy in
these things were clouded by a settled gloom within her mind.
You're in the first piece, aren't you, Judy? inquired Matthew Elgood, after indulging
himself with a snatch of slumber, his elbow deep in the buttercups and his head rested
on his hand.
Yes, father, with a sigh.
The Countess, you know?
the Countess in the stranger a most profitable part.
Don't put on that hat and feather you wore last time we played the piece.
It made the gallery laugh.
I wonder whether you'll ever be fit for the juvenile lead, Judy.
He went on meditatively.
Do you know sometimes I am afraid you never will?
You're so gawky and so listless.
The gawkiness would be nothing.
He'll get over that when you've done growing, I dare say.
But your heart is not in your profession, justly.
Dina. There's the rub.
My heart in it, echoed the girl with a dreary laugh.
Why, I hate it, father. You must know that.
Hasn't it kept me ignorant and shabby and looked down upon all the days of my life since I was
two years old and went on as a child in Pisado?
Hasn't it kept me hanging about the wings till midnight from years end to years end
when other children were snug in bed with a mother to look after them?
Haven't I been told often enough that I have no talent?
and no good looks to help me in that I must be a drudge all my life?
No good looks.
Well, I'm not so sure about that, said the father thoughtfully.
Talent, I admit, you are deficient of, Judy.
But your looks even now are by no means despicable and will improve with time.
You have a fine pair of eyes and a complexion that lights up uncommonly well.
I have seen leading ladies earning their three to four guineas a week with less personal advantages.
i wish i could earn a good salary father for your sake but i should never be fond of acting i've seen too much of the theatre if i'd been a young lady now shut up in a drawing-room all my life and brought to the theatre for the first time to see romeo and juliet i could fancy myself wanting to play juliet
but i've seen too much of the latter juliet stands on on the balcony scene and the dirty-looking man that holds it steady for her and the way she quarrels with mrs walpers the nurse between the axe
i've read the play often father since you've told me to study juliet and i've tried to fancy her a real living woman in verona under a cloudless sky as blue as these flowers
but i can't i can only think of miss vilroy in her whitey brown satin and mrs whoppers in her old green and yellow brocade and the battered old garden scene and the palace flats we use so often and the scene-shifters in their dirty shirt-sleeves all the poetry has been taken out of it for me father
that's because yours is a commonplace mind child answered mr algood with a superior air look at me now if i feel as dull as ditch water when i go on the stage the first hearty round of applause kindles the poetic fire and the second fans it into a blaze
The divine afflatus, Judy.
That's what you want.
The afflatus.
I suppose you mean applause, father.
I know I don't get much of that.
No, Justina, I mean the breath of the gods.
The sacred wind which breathes from the nostrils of genius,
which gives life and shape to the imaginings of the dramatic poet,
which inspires a keen, and occasionally an Elgood.
I suppose you didn't hear of their encoring my exit in Iago on Tuesday in
"'Yes, father, I heard of it.'
"'Come, Judy, we must be going,' said Mr. Elgood, raising himself from his
luxurious repose among the buttercups, after looking at a battered silver watch.
"'It's past four, and we've a good two miles to walk before we get our teas.'
"'Oh, how I wish we could stay here just as long as we like, and then go quietly home in
the starlight to some cottage among those trees over there.'
"'Cottages among trees are proverbially damp in the kind of existence you talk.
of, mooning about a meadow and going home to a cottage, would be intolerably dull for a man
with any pretension to intellect. Oh, father, we might have books and music and flowers, and birds
and animals, and a few friends, perhaps who would like us and respect us, if we were not on
stage. I don't think we need be dull. The varied pages of this busy world comprise the only
book I care to study, Justina. As for birds, flowers, and animals, I consider
them alike, messy and unprofitable.
I never knew a man who had a pet dog come to much good.
It's a sign of a weak mind.
They were both standing by this time, looking across the verdant, undulating landscape
to the valley where nestled the city of Ebersham.
The roofs and pinnacles did not seem far off,
but there was that intervening sea of Meadowland about the navigation
whereof these wanderers began to feel somewhat uncertain.
Do you know your way home, Judy?
the girl looked across the meadows doubtfully.
I'm not quite sure, father,
but I fancy we came across that field over there
where there's such a lot of sorrow.
Fancy be hanged, exclaimed Mr. Elgood impatiently.
I've got to be on the stage at half-past seven o'clock,
and you lead me astray in this confounded solitary place
to suit your childish whims and don't know how to get me back.
It would be a nice thing if I were to lose a weak salary
through your tomfoolery.
"'No fear of that, father. We shall find our way back somehow. Depend upon it. Why, we can't go very far
astray when we can see the cathedral towers?' "'Yes, and we might wander about inside of them
from now till midnight without getting any nearer to him. You ought to have known better Justina.'
Justina hung her head, abashed by the stern reproof. "'I dare say somebody will come by
presently, father, and we can ask, "'Do you dare say?'
"'Then I don't dare say anything of the sort.
"'We've been sitting in this blessed meadow full two hours
"'without seeing a mortal except a solitary plow-boy
"'who went across with a can of something half an hour ago.
"'Beer, most likely.
"'I know the sight of it made me abominably thirsty.
"'And according to the doctrine of averages,
"'there's no chance of another human being for the next hour.
"'Never you ask me to come for a walk with you again, Justina,
"'after being trapped in this manner?'
"'Look, father.
"'There's someone,' cried Justina.
"'Some, too,' said Mr. Elgood.
"'Swells by the cut of their jibs?
"'Down for the races, I dare say.'
"'Ebersham was a city which had its two brief seasons of glory every year.
"'The Ebersham Spring and the Ebersham Summer
"'were meetings famous in the sporting world.
"'But the spring to the summer was as Omega to Alpha
"'in the sidereal heavens,
"'or taking a more earthly standard of magnitude,
"'while beds for the accommodation of visitors
were freely offered at half a crown during the spring meeting, the poorest pallet on hire in
Ebersham was worth half a guinea in the summer. The strangers approached at a leisurely pace.
Two men in the springtime of their youth clothed in grey. One tall, strong of limb, broad of chest,
somewhat slovenly of attire, loose cravat, grey-felt hat, stout, sportsman-like boots,
fishing rod under his arm. The other, shorter, slighter, smaller, dressed with a certain girlish
prettiness and neatness that smacked of eaten.
Both were smoking as they came slowly strolling along the field path on the other side of the
irregular Hawthorne hedge.
The younger and smaller held a paper cigarette between his girlish lips.
The other smoked a black, muscled clay which would not have been out of keeping with the
costume and bearing of an Irish navvy.
They came to a gap in the hedge which brought them close to the strollers.
Gentlemen, can you enlighten me as to the nearest way to Ebersham?
asked Mr. Elgood with a grandiose air
which the prolonged exercise of his avocation
had made second nature.
The elder of the strangers stared at him blankly
with that unseeing gaze of the deep thinker
and went on pulling at his blackened pipe.
The younger smiled kindly
and made haste to answer with a shy eagerness,
just a little stammer in his speech at first,
which was not unpleasing.
I am really at a loss to direct you, he said.
We are strangers here ourselves,
only came to Ebersham last night.
"'For the races, I opine,' interrupted Mr. Elgood.
"'Not exactly for the races,' replied the young man doubtfully.
"'You came for the races, Jim,' said the taller stranger, looking down at his companioness
from an altitude of wisdom and experience.
"'I came to see that you were not pleased.
There are no rogues like the rogues that haunt a racecourse.'
This, with a dark glance at the actor.
"'He looks the image of a tout,' thought the tall stranger.
His fancies had been up aloft in his own particular cloudland when the wayfares accosted him,
and he was slowly coming down to the level of a work-a-day life.
Only this instant had he become conscious of the girl's presence.
Justina stood in the shadow of her father's bulky figure, making herself as narrow as she possibly could.
Her detractors in the theatre found fault with that narrowness of Justina's.
She had been disadvantageously likened to gaspipes, may poles, and other unsubstantial objects
and was considered a mere profile of a girl,
an outlined sketch,
only worth half the salary
that might have been given
to a plumber damsel.
Good heavens, Algood!
The manager had exclaimed once
when Justina played a page,
when will your daughter begin to have legs?
The tall stranger's slow gaze
had now descended upon Justina.
To that bashful maiden,
conscious of her gawkiness,
the darkly bright eyes
seemed awful as the front of Jove himself.
She shrank behind her father dazzled
as if by a sunburst.
There was such power in Maurice Clissolt's face.
We came here, anyhow, following the windings of yonder drought stream,
said Clissold with a backward glance at the valley.
I haven't the faintest notion how we are to get back,
except by turning our noses to the cathedral and then following them religiously.
We can hardly fail to get there, sooner or later, if we are true to our noses.
Justina began to laugh as if it had been a green-room joclet,
and then checked herself blushing vehemently.
She felt it was taking a liberty to be amused by this tall stranger.
Perhaps time is no object to you, sir, said Mr. Algood.
Not the slightest.
I don't think time ever has been any object to me, except when I was gated at Oxford,
replied Clissold.
To me, sir, it is vital.
If I do not reach yon's city before the clock strikes seven,
the prospects of a struggling Commonwealth are blighted.
"'Father,' remonstrated the girl, plucking his sleeve.
"'What do these gentlemen know about Commonwealth?'
"'I have studied the subject, but superficially in the pages of our friend Cicero,'
said Clissoled lightly.
"'Modern scholars call him Kikero, but your elder erudition might hardly accept the Kappa.'
"'The Commonwealth, to which I allude, sir, is a company of actors now performing on their own hook
at the Theatre Royal Ebersham. If I am not on the stage before eight o'clock to-night, our
chances in that town are gone.
The provincial public, having paid its shillings and
expenses, will not brook disappointment.
You will hardly credit the fact, perhaps, sir,
but there are seven places taken in the dress circle,
paid in advance, sir, further secured by a donation to the boxkeeper
for this evening's performance.
Conceive the feelings of those seven dress circle, sir,
if Matthew Algood is conspicuous by his absence.
That must not be, sir, returned Maurice Clishold, gravely.
Pedestrian wanderings have somewhat developed my organ of locality, and if you like to trust yourself to my guidance, I will do my best to navigate you in the desired direction. Is that young lady also required by the British public? Yes, responded Elgood indifferently. She's in the first piece. But we might send a ballet girl on for her part, if, as an afterthought, we had any ballet. The numerical strength of your commonwealth is limited, I infer, from your remark.
observed Clissled, as the stroller stepped through the gap in the hedge and joined those other strollers in the lane.
Well, sir, lead on, I follow thee.
When a manager puts it to his company roundly that he must either make it a commonwealth or shut up shop altogether,
the little people are generally the first to fall away.
The little people?
Yes, sir, second walking gentleman, ditto lady, second chambermaid, general utility,
second old man proverbially duffing and ballet.
The little people lack that confidence in their own genius
which sustains a man under the fluctuations of a commonwealth.
They want the afflatus, and when the ghost walks not.
The ghost?
In vulgar English, when there is no treasury,
no reliable weekly stipend, the little people collapse.
The second walking lady and chambermaid go home to their mothers.
The second old man opens a sweet-stuff shop.
They fade and have vanished from a profession they did nothing to adorn.
What is a commonwealth? asked the younger gentleman interested by this glimpse of a strange world.
In a theatrical sense, added Clissold.
A theatrical commonwealth is a body without a head. There is no responsible lessee.
The weekly funds are divided into so many shares, each share representing half a sovereign.
The actor, whose nominal salary is two pound ten, taking.
five shares. The actor whose ordinary pay is 15 shillings claims but a share and a half,
and has his claim allowed. I have known the shares to rise to 14 and 9 pence half penny. I have
seen them dwindled to one and seven pence. Thanks for the explanation. Does prosperity
attend you in Ebersham? Sir, our receipts heretofore have been but middling. Our anchor of
hope is the spring meeting which begins as you are doubtless aware tomorrow. Do you remain
here long, asked Mr. Penwin, the younger pedestrian.
A fortnight at most. Our next engagement is Duffield, thence we proceed to Humberston,
then Slingerford, after which we separate to seek fresh woods and pastures new.
Mr. Penwin looked at the vagabond wonderingly. The man spoke so lightly of his fortuitous life.
James Penwin of Penwyn Manor Cornwall had been brought up like the Danish princess
who discovered the presence of the P under seven feather beds and seven mattresses.
He had never been inconvenienced in his life, and this encounter with a fellow creature who anatomically resembled himself,
and yet belonged to a world so wide apart from his world at once interested and amused him.
He pitied the stroller with a serial comic pity, as he might have compassionated an octopus in an uncomfortable position.
Perhaps there was never in this world a better-natured youth than this James Fenwyn.
He had not the knack of sending his thoughts far afield, never lost himself.
often a tangle of speculative fancies, like his dark-eyed, wide-browed friend and master
Maurice Clissold, but within its somewhat narrow limit, his mind was clear as a crystal
streamlet. His first thought in every relation of life was to do a kindness. He was a man whom
sponges of every order and collared scouts and cabmen and tavern waiters adore, and for whom the
wise and prudent apprehend a youth of waste and riot and an afterlife of ruin. I'll tell you what,
said he with a friendly air.
We'll come to the theatre tonight and see you act, and the young lady, with a critical glance
at Justina, who walked close beside her father and did her best to extinguish herself in the shadow
of Mr. Elgood's bulky form. It was as much as James Penwood could do to get a glimpse of the
girl's face which had a pale, tired look just now.
Huh, thought James. Fine eyes, but not particularly pretty, rather a washed-out look.
Sir, said Mr. Elgood. You will confer at a little.
once honor and substantial benefit upon us poor players. And if you like to take a peep at life
behind the scenes, my position in the theatre warrants my admitting you to that exoteric region.
I should like it of all things and we can sup together afterwards. They have a decent cook at
the inn where my friend and I are staying, though it's only a roadside tavern. You know it,
perhaps. The waterfowl. Half a mile out of the town. It's my friends fancy that we should stop there.
"'It's your friend's necessity that he should avoid costly hotels,' said Maurice lightly.
They had crossed a couple of meadows where young lambs scuttled off at the sight of them,
bleating vehemently and now came to a green lane, a long grassy gully between tall hedges
where the earliest of the dog-roses were budding creamy white amidst tender green leaves.
Mr. Penwin took advantage of the change to slip behind Mr. Elgood and place himself beside Justina.
Maurice looked after him darkly.
too general worship of the fair sex was one of James Penwyn's foibles.
No, decidedly she was not pretty, thought James, after a closer inspection of the pale young
face, with its somewhat pensive mouth and grayish blue eyes.
She blushed a little as he looked at her, and the delicate rose tint became the oval cheek.
All the lines of her face were too sharp, for want of that filling out and rounding of angles
which is the ripening of beauty.
She was like a pale, greenish-hued peach on a wall in early June.
to which July and August will bring roundness, velvety texture, and riches bloom.
I hope you are not very tired, said James gently.
Not very, answered Justina, with an involuntary sigh.
We had a long rehearsal this morning.
Yes, there always must be long rehearsals while there are stupid people in a theatre,
interjected Mr. Elgood with a sharpness which made the remark sound personal.
We are getting up a burlesque for the race-nights, gentlemen.
continued the actor.
Faust and Marguerite.
The last popular thing in London.
And my daughter knows as much
about burlesque business
as an eating-house waiter
knows of a holiday.
Are you fond of acting?
asked James confidentially,
ignoring Mr. Algood's remarks.
I hate it,
answered Justina
less shyly than she had spoken before.
There was something friendly
in the young man's voice and manner
which invited confidence,
and then he was so pleasant to look at,
with his small, clearly cut features, light auburn moustache, crisp auburn hair cut close
to the well-shaped head, garments of rough-gray tweed which looked more distinguished than any clothes
Justina had ever seen before. Thick cable chain and pendant locket. A large dull gold locket
with a gothic monogram and black enamel, tawny gloves upon the small hands, altogether a very
different person from the tall man in the shabby shooting coat, leather gaiters and bulky boots
who walked on the other side of Mr. Elgood.
Justina was young enough to be impressed by externals.
Hate it, exclaimed Mr. Penwin.
I thought actresses always adored the stage
and looked forward to acquiring the fame of an O'Neill or a faucet.
Do they? said Justina.
Those I know are like horses in a mill
and go the same round year after year.
When I think that I may have to lead that kind of life
till I die of old age, I almost feel that I should like to drown myself,
if it wasn't wicked.
but then I haven't any talent.
I suppose it would all seem different if I were clever.
Aren't you clever? asked James, smiling at her simplicity.
Although not pretty, she was far from unpleasing.
He was amused, interested even.
But then he was always ready to interest himself
in any tolerably attractive young woman.
Maurice Clisshold fell away from the actor
and walked beside his friend overlooking James and Justina
from his superior height.
There was plenty of sense.
space in the wide green lane for four to walk abreast.
No, said Justina confidentially, not wishing her father to hear ungrateful murmurs against the art
he respected. I believe I'm very stupid. If there is a point to be made, I generally miss it,
speak too fast or too slow, or drop my voice at the end of a speech or raise it too soon.
Even in Francois I didn't get around the other night. You know Francois?
Haven't the honor of his acquaintance? The page in Richelieu.
He has a grand speech.
One is bound to get a tremendous round of applause,
but somehow I missed it.
Father said he should like to have boxed my ears.
He didn't do it, I hope.
No, but it was almost as bad.
He said it before everybody in the green room.
I understand.
Like a fellow saying something unpleasant of one at one's club.
They came to the end of the green lane at last.
It opened upon a level sweep of land
across which they saw the city, all its roofs and walls steeped in the western sunlight.
The ground was marshy, and between low-rush-grown banks gently flowed the e-bore,
a narrow river that wound its sinuous course around the outskirts of Ebersham without entering the city.
"'I have not led you astray, you see, sir,' said Maurice.
"'Behold the cathedral.
Yonder path by the water's edge will bring us to the lower end of the town.'
"'We have to thank you for extrication from a difficulty, sir,'
replied Mr. Elgood with dignity.
You have brought us a shorter way than that which my daughter and I traversed when we came out this afternoon.
They followed the river path, a tow path along which slow, clumsy horses were wont to drag the lingering chain of a heavily laden barge.
The dark green rushes shivered in the west wind.
The slow river was gently rippled.
The city had a look of unspeakable stillness, like a city in a picture.
Halfway along the towpath they encountered some straggling.
a man laden with oaken mats who walked wide of his companions on the marshy ground outside the path,
a boy running here and there at random, chasing the small yellow butterflies and shouting at them in the ardor of the chase,
an elderly woman of the gypsy race carrying a string of light fancy baskets across her shoulder.
That's the worst of a race meeting, said James Penwin with reference to these nomads.
It brings together such a lot of rabble.
One of the rabble stopped and blocked his pathway.
it was the elderly gipsy woman let me tell your fortune my pretty gentleman she said pouncing on mr penwin as if she had discovered his superior wealth at a glance
cross the poor gipsy's hand with a bit of silver half a crown won't hurt you my pretty gentleman you've riches in your face you've never known what it is to want a sovereign and never will the world was made for such as you
of aunt herodin cried the tragedian and suffer us to proceed what you'd like to spoil my market would you cried the sibyl vindictively no one was ever a penny the richer for your generosity and no one will be a penny the worse off when you're dead and gone except yourself
let me tell your fortune pretty gentlemen she went on laying a persuasive hand on jane penwin's gray sleeve and keeping up with the pedestrians as they strove to
pass her. There's plenty of pleasant things the old gypsy woman can tell you.
You're a gentleman that likes a dark blue eye, and there's an eye that looks kindly upon you now,
and though there's crosses for true lovers, all will come out happy in the end if you'll
listen to the old gypsy. James laughed and flung the prophetess of Lauren.
Show me your hand, kind gentleman, she urged after a string of thanks and benedictions.
Your left hand.
Yes, there's the Mount of Venus, and not an ugly line across it.
And you've a long thumb, my pretty gentleman.
Long, between the first joint and the second.
That means strength of will, for the thumb is Jupiter and rules the house of life.
Don't take your hand away, pretty gentleman.
Let's see the line.
What's the matter, mother?
asked James, as the woman stopped in the middle of a sentence,
still holding his hand and staring at the palmsteadfastly with a scared look.
Look.
What's that?
She asked, pointing to a short indented line across the palm.
Why?
What keen eyes you have, old lady?
That's the mark of a hole I dug in my palm two years ago,
cutting a tough bit of cavendish.
My scout told me I was bound to have Lockjaw,
but I didn't realize his expectations.
I suppose Lockjaw doesn't run in our family.
Right across the line of life,
muttered the gypsy,
still examining the seam left by the
the knife upon the pinkish womanish palm.
Does that mean anything bad, that I am to die young, for instance?
The scar of a knife can't overrule the planets, replied the Sybil sententiously.
End of Volume 1, Chapter 1.
Volume 1, chapters 2 and 3 of A Strange World by Mary Elizabeth Braddon.
This Librevox recording is in the public domain.
2. Behind the scenes.
"'James Penwin and Maurice Clisshold
"'went to the Ebersham Theatre as soon as they had eaten their dinner
"'and smoked a single cigar apiece,
"'longing by the open window in the gloaming,
"'talking over their afternoon's adventure.
"'What a fellow you are, Jim!'
"'cried Maurice with a half-contemptuous, half-compassionate air,
"'as if for the foolishness of a child.
"'To hear you go on about that scarecrow of a girl,
"'one would suppose you had never seen a pretty woman in your life.'
"'I never saw a prettier eyes,' said James,
and she has a manner that her fellow might easily fall in love with,
so simple, so childish, so confiding.
Which means that she gazed with undisguised admiration
upon the magnificent squire Penwyn of Penwyn manner.
A woman need only flatter you, Jim, for you to think her a Venus.
That poor little thing didn't flatter me.
She's a great deal too innocent.
No, she only admired you innocently,
opening those big blue eyes of hers to their widest in a gaze of her
Was it the locket or the studs or the moustache, I wonder, that struck her most?
Don't be a fool, Klessold. If we are to go to the theatre we'd better not waste any more time.
I want to see what kind of an actor our friend is.
Student of Humanity, jeered Maurice. Even a provincial player is not beneath your notice.
Cuvier was profound upon spiders. Penwin has a mind of a wider range.
What is his name, by the by? Mused James.
thinking of Mr. Elgood.
We don't even know his name and we've asked him to supper.
That's rather awkward, isn't it?
Be sure he will come.
No doubt he has already speculated on the possibility of borrowing five pounds from you.
Mr. Penwin rang the bell and gave his orders with that easy air of a man unaccustomed
to count the cost.
The best supper the waterfowl could provide at half-past eleven.
They walked along the lonely road into Ebersham.
The waterfowl inn was upon one.
one of the quietest, most obscure roads leading outside the city,
not the great coach road to London, bordered for a mile beyond the town by snug villas
and banned boxicle detached cottages, orderly homes of retired traders,
but by a by road leading to a village or two of no consequence,
save to the few humble folks who lived in them.
This road followed the wind of the river which traversed the lower end of Ebersham,
and it was for its vicinity to the river and a something picturesque in its aspect
that the two friends had chosen the waterfowl as their resting place.
There was a small garden behind the inn which sloped to the edge of the stream
and a rustic summer house where the young men smoked their pipes after dinner.
Between the waterfowl and Ebersham, the landscape was low and flat.
On one side a narrow strip of marshy ground between road and river,
with a scrubby brush here and there marking the boundary.
On the other, a tall neglected hedgerow at the top of a steep bank,
divided by the road by a wide, weedy ditch.
The two friends entered Ebersham through a Gothic archway called Logate.
The old town had been a strongly fortified city, famous for its walls, and there were several
of these stone gateways. The theatre stood in the angle of a small square, almost overshadowed
by the mighty towers of the cathedral, as if the stage had gone to the church for sanctuary
and protection from the intolerance of bigots. Here Mr. Penwin and Mr. Klessold placed themselves
among the select few of the dress circle, a cool and airy
range of seats, whose sparsely scattered occupants listened with rapt attention to the gloomy
prosings of the stranger.
James Penwin was not ravished by that Germanic drama.
Even Mrs. Haller bored him.
She dropped her ages and expressed the emotions of grief and remorse by spasmodic chokings and
catchings of her breath.
But Mr. Penwin lighted up a little when the Countess appeared, for the Countess had the
large, melancholy blue eyes of the girl he had met in the meadow.
Miss Elgood did not look her best on the stage.
Tall, slim, and willow-waisted, sharp of elbow and angular of shoulder, dressed in cheap
finery, soiled satin, tarnished silver lace, murky marraboos, badly painted with two dabs of
ruse that were painfully visible upon the pure pale of her young cheeks.
Artistically, Justina was a failure, and feeling herself a failure suffered from an inability
to dispose of her arms and a lurking conviction that the audience regarded her with loathing,
Mr. Clissold exchanged his front seat for a place on the hindmost bench before the stranger was halfway through his troubles, and here, secure in the shade, slept comfortably.
James Penwyn endured two acts and a half, and then remembering Mr. Elgood's offer to show him life behind the scenes, slipped quietly out of the dress circle and asked the boxkeeper how he was to get to the side scenes.
That official, sweetened by a liberal donation, unlocked a little door behind the proscenium box, a door sacred.
to the manager and let Mr. Penwin
threw into the mystic world of behind the scenes.
He would hardly have done such a thing under a responsible
lessee, but in a commonwealth, morals become relaxed.
The mystic world looked dark and dusty
and smelt of gas and dirt to the unaccustomed senses of Mr. Penwin.
The voices on the stage sounded loud and harsh
now that they were so near his ear.
There was hardly room for him to move between the side scenes and the wall,
Indeed, it was only by screwing himself against this white-washed wall that he made his way in the direction which a scene-shifter had indicated as the way to the green room.
Mr. Penwyn's experience of life had never before led him behind the scenes.
He had a vague idea that a green room was a dazzling saloon lighted by crystal chandeliers, lined with mirrors, furnished with divans of ruby velvet, an idolized copy of a clubhouse smoking-room.
He found himself in a small, dingy chamber, carpetless,
curtainless,
uncleanly,
provided with
narrow bays,
covered benches,
and embellished with
one cloudy
looking glass on
either side whereof
flared an unscreened
gas jet.
Here, over the
narrow wooden mantel-shelf
hung casts
of pieces in preparation.
Jack Shepherd,
delicate ground,
courier of lions,
box and cocks,
a wide range
of dramatic art
and calls for next day's
rehearsal.
Here, in
diverse attitudes
of weariness,
lounged various members of the dramatic commonwealth.
Among them, Mr. Elgood in the frogged coat, crimson-wursted pantaloons, and hessian boots of the Baron,
and Justina, seated disconsolately with her limp sat and trailing over the narrow bench beside her,
studying her part in the piece for tomorrow night.
"'My dear, sir!' exclaimed Matthew Elgood, shaking hands with enthusiasm.
"'This is kind.
Dempson,' this to a gentleman in mufty, small, sallow, close-cropped, and
smelling of stale tobacco.
This is my pioneer of today.
Mr. Dempson.
Mr.
Stay, we did not exchange cards.
Penwin, said James, smiling.
Mr. Elgood stared at the speaker
curiously, as if he hardly believed
his own ears, as if this name
of Penwin had some strange
significance for him.
Penwin, he repeated,
that's a Cornish name, isn't it?
By Tray, Pole, and Penn,
you may know the Cornish men.
There is nothing more Cornish.
I was born and brought up near London,
but my race belongs to the Cornish soil.
We were indigenous at Penwyn, I believe,
the founders and earliest inhabitants of the settlement.
Do you know Cornwall?
Not intimately, merely as a traveller.
Were you ever at Penwyn?
I don't think so.
I have no recollection.
Well, it's a place you might easily forget,
not a promising locality for the exercise of your art,
but you seemed struck by my name just now, as if you had heard it before.
I think I must have heard it somewhere, but I can't recall the occasion.
Let that pass.
And with a majestic wave of the hand, Mr. Elgood performed the ceremony of introduction.
Mr. Dempson, Mr. Penwin.
Mr. Penwin, Mr. Dempson.
Mr. Dempson is our sometime manager, now a brother professional.
He has resigned at the round and top of sovereign.
and the carking cares of Saturday's treasury.
Mr. Dempson assented to this statement with a plaintiff sigh.
A harassing profession, the drama, Mr. Penwin, he said.
The many-headed is a monster of huge ingratitudes.
James bowed assent.
The provincial stage is in its decline, sir.
Time was when this very theatre could be kept open for ten consecutive months in every year
to the profit of the manager, and when the good old copy
and the Shakespearean drama were acted week after week to an intelligent and approving audience.
Nowadays, a man must rack his brains in order to cater for a frivolous and insatiable public,
which has been taught to consider a house on fire or a railway smash the end and aim of dramatic composition.
I speak from bitter experience. My grandfather was manager of the Ebersham Circuit and retired with a competency.
My father inherited the competency and lost it in the Ebersham circuit.
I have been cradled in the profession and have failed as manager, with credit to my head and heart,
as my friends have been good enough to observe, some three or four times,
and now hang on to dramatic art, quite out of fashion, like a rusty nail in monumental armor.
That's what I call the decline of drama, Mr. Penwin.
James assented and was not sorry that Mr. Dempson having vented his,
his woe went off to dress for the
afterpiece.
What a melancholy person, said James.
An excellent low comedian,
replied Mr. Elgood.
You'll hear the people screaming at him
in the Spitterfield's weaver by and by.
His business with the tea and bread and butter
is the finest thing I ever saw
not second to rights.
Indeed, added Mr. Algood as an afterthought.
I believe it is Wright's business.
Then it can hardly claim
the merit of originality.
"'Genius, Mr. Penwyn, finds its material where it can.'
"'Baron!' screamed a small boy, putting his head in at the door.
"'My scene!' exclaimed Mr. Elgood and vanished.
James seated himself on the narrow bench beside Justina.
"'I have been in the boxes to see you act,' he said,
in that gentle winning voice which had made him a favorite among women.
To Justina, it sounded fresh as a voice from another world.
No one in her world spoke like that, in tones so deferential, with accents so pure.
I am very sorry for it, said Justina.
Sorry, but why?
Because you must hate me.
The audience always do hate me.
I feel it in their looks.
Feel it freezing me directly, I go on the stage.
Oh, there she is again, they say to themselves.
Can't they manage to get through the piece without sending her on?
What a curious notion.
I thought actresses were conceded people.
Yes, when they are favourites.
I don't know about the rest of the audience, Miss Elgood, said James almost tenderly.
But I know I did not hate you.
My feelings leaned too much the other way.
Justina blushed through those two dabs of rouge.
Complements were so new to her,
and a compliment from this elegant stranger was worth all the loud praises of the vulgar heard.
She hardly envied Miss Vilroy, the leading lady, whose choking and sobbing in Mrs. Haller had been applauded to the echo, while the poor countess in her draggled-tailed sky-blue satin had walked on and off unnoticed.
"'So this is the way you enjoy the legitimate drama, Mr. Penwin,' said a sonorous voice, the full rich baritone of Maurice Clissold, and, looking up, James and Justina beheld that gentleman watching them from the doorway.
I left you asleep, replied James, abashed by his friend's advent.
Yes, sneaked off and let me to grope my way to this abominable den as best I could.
I beg your pardon, Miss Elgood, but it really is a den.
You can't hate it worse than I do, said Justina, or so badly.
I have to sit here every night.
Poor child. It's a strange life and a hard one.
Seen from the outside there seems a knot unpleasant.
hasn't bohemian flavor about it. But when one comes behind the scenes, the bohemian flavor appears
to be mainly dirt. I've inhaled enough dust and escaped gas within the last ten minutes to
last me comfortably for my lifetime. And you breathe this atmosphere for four or five hours
every night? Poor child. James sighed. His benevolent heart longed to rescue the girl from
such a life. A girl with pensive violet eyes, fringed by darkest lashes, soft brown hair so luxuriant
that it made a crown of plates upon the well-shaped head. Altogether a girl whom benevolence
would fain benefit. "'Come, Jim,' said Clissold, who had a knack of reading his friend's thoughts.
"'You've seen enough of behind the scenes?' "'No, I haven't,' answered James sturdily,
as the Countess ran off to act her part in the close of the play. He was wont to be
plastic as wax in the hands of his guide, philosopher and friend, but tonight there
glowed a spark of rebellion in his soul. I am going to stop to see Mr. Elgood and to ask him
to bring his daughter to supper. Bring his daughter, to visit two young men at a roadside inn.
Oh, need's what, said James. Can a girl be safer anywhere than with her father?
Look here, Penwin, said Clissold earnestly. I've made it the business of my life for the last two
years to keep you in the straight path.
I won't have you kicking over the traces for any blue-eyed chit in the universe.
Remember what I promised your poor mother, Jim.
That you'd act the part of an elder brother, supply the balance of good sense wanting to my
shallow brains.
That's all very well, Maurice.
I always respected my poor mother's ideas even when they took the shape of prejudices,
but a man must enjoy his life.
Yes, but he is bound to enjoy life with the least possible injuries.
to other people.
Whom am I going to injure?
demanded Mr. Penwin with an impatient shrug
as he moved towards the wings.
You are putting foolish ideas
into that poor child's head.
What nonsense?
Simply because I am civil to her.
I mean to ask her to supper
whether you like it or not.
I hope her father will have the sense
to refuse.
If you come to that, I'll invite the whole company,
cry the spoiled child of fortune.
The curtain came down at this moment, and Mr. Algood returned to the green room, unbuckling his sword-belt as he came along.
I waited to remind you of your promise to sup with us tonight, Mr. Elgood, said James.
My dear sir, it is not an engagement to be forgotten. I shall be there. Will half-past eleven be too early?
No, the stranger has played quick tonight and the after-piece is short. I shall be there.
"'Miss Elgood will accompany you, I hope.
"'Thanks, no.
"'The proprieties would be outraged
"'by her appearance at a bachelor's table,
"'the only lady present.
"'We could easily remedy that
"'if any other lady of the company would honour us.
"'Upon my word, you are very kind,
"'and I know the child would consider it a treat.
"'If you put the question in such a friendly manner,
"'I feel sure that Mr. and Mrs. Dempson
"'would be delighted to join us.'
Pray bring them. Is Mrs. Dempson also dramatic?
You have seen her tonight in one of her greatest parts, Mrs. Haller.
I thought the lady was a Miss Villroy. Her professional name merely.
Joe Dempson and Miss Villroy have been united in the sacred bonds of matrimony for some years.
I shall be charmed to make the lady's acquaintance. You know your way to the waterfowl?
It is familiar to me as the path of my infant's.
"'And you'll be sure to bring Miss Elgood.
"'Judy shall come without fail.
"'Judy—the pet name, chosen by affection.
"'She was christened Justina.
"'Pardon me if I leave you hastily.
"'I play in the next piece.'
"'Mr. Elgood hurried away.
"'James Penwyn glanced at his friend
"'with a glance of triumph.
"'Out of leading strings, you see, Maurice,' he said.
Maurice Clissold shrugged his shoulders and turned away with a sigh.
James, more touched by silence than reproof, put his arm through his friends with a gay laugh,
and they went out of the green room and out of the theatre together, arm and arm,
like brothers who loved each other.
Three.
Iveyon le pleasure, son horace, and la night.
The supper at the waterfowl was a success.
Everyone, except perhaps Clisold, was in the humor to be pleased with everything.
And even Clissold could not find it in his heart
to make himself vehemently disagreeable
amidst mirth so harmless,
gayety so childishly simple.
To an actor, supper after the play
is just the one crowning delight of life,
that glimpse of paradise upon earth
which we all get in some shape or other.
A supper at a comfortable hostelry like the waterfowl,
where the landlord knew how to do things in good style
for a customer who could pay the piper,
was certainly not to be despised.
In this northern district there was a liberal
plenty, a bounteous wealth of provision hardly known elsewhere. Tea at Ebersham meant dinner and
breakfast rolled into one. Supper at Ebersham meant aldermanic barn door fowls and a mighty
home-cured ham, weighing five and twenty pounds or so, lobsters nestling among crisp green
lettuces, pigeon pie, cheesecakes, tarts, and, lest these lighter trifles should fail to satisfy
the appetite, a lordly cold sirloin by way up call de reserve, to come in at a critical juncture,
like Blucher at Waterloo.
Mr. Dempson made himself the life of the party.
The small melancholy man, who had bewailed the decline of the drama,
vanished altogether at sight of that plenteously furnished table,
and in his place appeared a jester of the first water.
So James Penwin thought at any rate as he laughed,
with used gay, silver-clear laughter at the low comedian's jokes.
Even Miss Villaroy was sprightly,
though she had a worn look about the eyes,
as if she had aged herself prematurely with a woe.
of Mrs. Howler and other heroines of tragedy.
Justina sat next to James Penwin and was supremely happy,
though only an hour ago she had shed tears of girlish shame
at the idea of coming to a supper party in her threadbare brown merino gown,
last winter's gown, which she was obliged to wear in the warm glad spring
for want of fitter raiment.
No one thought of her shabby gown, however,
when the pale young face brightened and flushed with unwanted pleasure,
and the large thoughtful eyes took a new light and darkened.
to a deeper gray.
James Penwin did his uttermost to make her happy and at ease
and succeeded only too well.
There is no impression so swift and so vivid
as that which the first admirer makes upon a girl of seventeen.
The tender words, the subdued tones, the smiles,
the praises have such a freshness.
The adulation of Caesar in after years
would hardly seem so sweet as these first flatteries of commonplace youth
to the girl on the threshold of womanhood.
Mr. Elgood saw what was going on, but was by no means alarmed by the aspect of affairs.
He felt himself quite able to take care of Justina, even if Mr. Penman had been a hardened
libertine instead of a kind-hearted youth fresh from the university.
He had no desire to stifle admiration which might mean very little, but which would most
likely result in liberal patronage for his own benefit, and a trifling present or two for
Justina, a ring or a bracelet, or a box of gloves.
I don't want to stand in Justina's light, mused Mr. Elgood, as he leaned back in his chair and sipped his last glass of champagne, when the pleasures of the table had given way to an agreeable sense of repletion.
What did that gypsy woman mean by the line of life and the planets? asked Justina.
She had lost all sense of shyness by this time, and she and James were talking to each other in lowered voices as much alone as if the rest of the party had been pictures on the wall.
Maurice marked them as he sat a little way apart from the others smoking his black-muscled pipe.
Pshaw, only the professional jargon.
What does she know of the planets?
But she stared at your hand in such a curious way, and looked so awful that she frightened me.
Do tell me what she meant.
James laughed and laid his left hand in Justina's palm upwards.
Look there, he said.
You see that line, a curved channel that goes from below the first one.
finger to the base of the thumb. That is to say it should go to the base of the thumb,
but in my hand it doesn't. See where the line disappears midway, just by that seam left by my
pocket knife. You can see no line beyond that scar. Ergo, the line never traveled further than that
point. Justina closely scrutinized the strong unwrinkled palm. What does that mean, she asked.
I don't understand even now. It means a short life and a merry one.
The rare bloom faded from Justina's cheek.
You don't believe in that, she said anxiously.
No more than I believe in gypsies or spirit wrappers or the cave of Trophonius, answered James Galey.
What a silly child you are to look so scared.
Justina gave a little sigh and then tried to smile.
Even this first dawn of a girlish fancy,
airy as a butterfly's passion for a rose, brought new anxieties along with it.
The gypsy's cant was an evil.
omen that disturbed her like a shapeless sphere.
Women resemble those medieval roisters of whom the old chronicler wrote.
They take their pleasure, sadly.
The moon was at the full.
There she sailed, a silver targe above the distant hilltops.
James looked up at her, looked into that profound world above,
which draws the fancies of youth with irresistible power.
The room opened on the garden by two long windows,
and the one nearest to Mr. Penwin's end of the table,
stood open.
Let us get away from the smoke, he said, vexed to see Clistle's eye upon him fixed and gloomy.
The room was tolerably full of tobacco smoke by this time, and Mr. Elgood was urging Mr.
Dempson to favor the company with his famous song, The Ship's Carpenter.
Come into the garden, Justina, said James gaily, flinging a look of defiance at his monitor.
Justina blushed, hesitated, and obeyed him.
They went out into the moonlit night.
together and strolled side by side across the rustic garden, a slope of grass on which the most
ancient of apple trees and pear trees, big enough to have been mistaken for small elms, cast their
crooked shadows. It was more orchard than garden, a homely useful place altogether.
Pot herbs grew among the rose bushes on the border by the boundary hedge, and on one side of the
end there was a patch of ground that grew cabbages and broad beans, but all the rest was grass and
apple trees. At the end of that grassy slope ran the river, silver shining under the moon.
Ebersham, seen across the level landscape, looked a glorified city in that calm and mellow light.
The boy and girl walked silently down to the river's brim, and looked at the distant hills and
woods, scattered cottages with low, thatched roofs and antique chimney-stacks, here and there
the white walls of a mansion silvered by the moon, and dominating all in sublime and gloomy grandeur,
the mighty towers of the cathedral,
God's temple, rising,
like a fortilus and sanctuary,
above all human habitations,
as of old the Acropolis.
Justina gazed and was silent.
It was one of those rare moments of exaltation
which poets tell us are worth a lifetime
of sluggish feeling.
The girl felt as if she had never lived till now.
Pretty, isn't it?
Remarked James very much in the tone of Brumel,
who after watching a splendid sunset,
was pleased to observe how well he does it.
It is too beautiful, said Justina.
Why too beautiful?
I don't know.
It hurts me somehow, like actual pain.
You are like Byron's Lara.
But a knight like this, a knight of beauty, mocked such breast as his.
I hope it is not a case of bad conscience with you as it was with him.
No, it is not my conscience.
The worst I have ever done has been to grumble at the professional.
and though father says it is wicked, the thought of my wickedness has never troubled me.
But to me there's something awful in the beauty of night and stillness, a solemnity that chills me.
I feel as if there were some trouble hanging over me, some great sorrow. Don't you?
Not the least in the world. I think moonlight awfully jolly. Would you mind much my lighting a cigar?
You'll hardly feel the effects of the smoke out here. I never feel a
anywhere, answered Justina, frankly.
Father hardly ever leaves off smoking.
There was a weeping willow at the edge of the garden,
a willow whose lower branches dipped into the river,
and just beside the willow a bench where these two seated themselves
in the full glory of the moon.
A much better place than the Desky summer house
which might peradventure be a harbor for frogs, snails, or spiders.
They sat by the river's brim and talked.
Talked as easily as if they had a thousand ideas in common
these two who had never met until today and whose lives lay so far apart.
They had youth and hope in common, and that bond was enough to unite them.
James asked Justina a good many questions about stage life,
and was surprised to find the illusions of his boyhood vanished before stern truth.
I thought it was such a jolly life and the easiest in the world, he said.
I often fancied I should like to be an actor.
I think I could do it pretty well.
I can imitate Buckstone and Charles Matthews.
Pray, don't think of it, exclaimed Justina.
You'd be tired to death in a year.
I dare say I should.
I'm not much of a fellow for sticking to anything.
I got plowed a year ago at Oxford,
and now I've been trying to read with Clissold walking
through England and Wales
and putting up all the quietest places we can find.
Clissold is a first-rate coach,
and it won't be his fault if I don't get my degree next time.
How do you like him?
I don't know.
I haven't thought about him, answered the girl simply.
This younger and fairer stranger had made her oblivious of Maurice Clissold,
with his tall, strong frame, dark penetrating eyes and browed brow.
Too manly a man altogether to be admired by a girl of seventeen.
He is as good a fellow as ever breathed, a little bitter, perhaps,
but most wholesome things are bitter, said James.
He has his crotchets.
one is that i am to be a model master of penwin by and by go into parliament mary and heiress set up as a fine old english gentleman in fact rather a worrisome mitye i should think
The worst of it is, he keeps it continually before my mind's eye,
is always reminding me of how much I owe to Penwyn Manor and my race,
and won't let me get much enjoyment out of use, brief holiday.
He's a good fellow, but I might love him better if I didn't respect him so much.
He was a great favorite of my poor mother's.
A romantic story, by the way.
She was engaged to Maurice's father some years before she married mine.
He was a captain in the East India Company's service,
and fell fighting the niggers at Gujarat.
Years afterwards, when my father was dead and gone,
Clistold and I met at Eton.
My mother burst into tears when she heard my schoolfellow's name
and asked me to bring him to see her.
Of course I obeyed,
and from that time to the day of her death,
my mother had a second son in Maurice.
I think she loved him as well as she loved me.
And were you never jealous?
No, I was too fond of both of them for that.
And then, my dear friend.
mother was all love, all tenderness.
I could afford to share her affection with my adopted brother.
And now tell me something about your own life.
There is so little to tell, answered the girl drearily.
Ever since I can remember, we have lived the same kind of life.
Sometimes in one town, sometimes in another.
When father could afford the money, he used to send me to a day school, so I've been
a little educated somehow, only I dare say I'm very ignorant, because my education
used to stop sometimes, and by the time it began again I had forgotten a good deal.
Poor child, murmured James compassionately. Is your mother still living?
She died seven years ago. She had had so much trouble it wore her out at last.
And Justina paid her dead mother the tribute of a hidden tear.
I say, Jim, do you know that it is half past two o'clock and that Mr. Elgood is waiting for his
daughter? asked the voice of comment.
sense in the tones of Maurice Clissold.
The two children started up from the bench by the willow, scared by the sudden question.
There stood Mr. Clissald, tall and straight and severe-looking.
I heard the cathedral clock a few minutes ago, and I am quite aware of the time.
If Mr. Elgood wants his daughter, he can come for her himself, replied James.
Mr. Penwyn was resolved to make a stand against his mentor, and he felt that now was the
time for action.
Mr. Elgood and Mr. Dempson came strolling out into the garden's cigars in their mouth.
Penwyn's choicest brand had been largely sacrificed at the altar of hospitality.
"'Judy, have you forgotten the time?' asked the heavy father, with accents that had a legato sound,
one syllable gliding gently into another, a tone that was all sweetness and affection, though indistinct.
"'Yes, father,' answered the girl innocently. "'It's so beautiful out here.'
"'Beautiful!' echoed the father thickly.
"'Look how the floor of heaven is thick inlaid with—'
"'What's its names? Of bright gold?
"'Come, Justina, Judy, put on your bonnet and shawl.
"'Mrs. Dempson has been fast asleep for the last half-hour.
"'But look, the morn in russet mantle-clad walks o'er the dew of yon high eastern hill.
which reminds me that we have nearly a mile to walk before we get home i'll go with you said james i want to arrange about to-morrow we must make up a jolly party for the races i'll get a roomy carriage that will hold all of us
i haven't seen a race in anything like comfort for the last fifteen years responded mr elgood we'll make a day of it clistled and i will come to the theatre in the evening
make your own engagements if you please james and allow me to make mine said mr clissold i shall not go to the races to-morrow for if i do it will be by myself and on foot and i shall not go to the theatre in the evening
please yourself answered james offended they were all ready by this time mrs dempson had been awakened and shaken out of the delusion that she had fallen asleep on the sofa in her own lodgings and somewhat harshly reminded that she had a mile or so to walk before she could obtain complete repose
mr dempson had finished his cigar and accepted another as solace during the homeward walk justina had put on her shabby little bonnet and mantle everyone was ready
the players took their leave of maurice clissold who was but coldly civil james penwin went out with them and gave his arm to justina as if it were the most natural thing in the world
these two walked on in front the other three straggling after them walked arm in arm along the lonely footpath the low murmur of the river sounded near the stream showed silvery now and again between a break in the screen of alders they talked as they had talked in the garden about each other
their thoughts and fancies hopes dreams imaginings oh youth oh glamour strange world in which for the
first bright years we live as in a dream sweet dawn of life when nothing in this world seems so real as the
hopes that are never to know fruition end of volume one chapters two and three volume one chapters four and
of A Strange World by Mary Elizabeth Braddon.
This Librevox recording is in the public domain.
4. Love's a Mighty Lord.
Sir Nugent, Bellingham, was one of those men who are born and reared amidst pecuniary difficulties
and whose existence is spent upon the verge of ruin.
Yet it seems a tolerably comfortable kind of life notwithstanding, and men of Sir Nugent's
type hardly realize the meaning of the word deprivation.
Sir Nugent had never known what it was to be out of debt.
The Bellingham estate was mortgaged up to the hilt when he inherited it.
Indeed, to be thus encumbered was the normal condition of all Bellingham property.
Of course, Sir Nugent had from time to time possessed money.
He hardly could have drifted on so long without some amount of specie,
even in such an easy-going world as that patrician sphere in which he revolved.
He had inherited a modest fortune from his mother,
with which he had paid his creditors something handsome on account all round,
and had made them his bond slaves for all time to come,
since they cherished the hope of something more in the future.
Sir Nugent had received legacies from an aunt and uncle or two,
and these afforded further sobs for his Cerberus
and enabled the baronet's dainty little household
to sail gaily down the stream of time for some years.
When the amelioration of manners brought bankruptcy within the reach of any gentleman,
Sir Nugent, Bellingham, availed himself of the new co-house,
and became insolvent in an easy gentleman-like fashion.
And what with one little help and another,
the Bijou House in Mayfair
where Sir Nugent lived with his two motherless girls
was always kept up in the same good style.
The same dinners, small and swanier,
the same lively receptions after the little dinners.
The best music, the newest books,
the choicest hot house flowers,
were always to be found at number 12,
Cavendish Row Mayfair.
There were only a dozen houses
in Cavendish Row and Sir Nugent Bellingham's was at the corner, squeezed into an angle made by the
lofty wall of Lord Lomshire's garden. One of those dismal awe-inspiring London gardens, grey and dull
and blossomless, which looked like a burial ground without any graves. Seen from the street,
number twelve looked a mere doll's house, but the larger rooms were behind abutting upon Lord Lomshire's
garden. It was an irregular old house, full of corners, but furnished after the peculiar taste of
Miss Bellingham was one of the most charming houses in London.
No upholster had been allowed to work his will.
Madge Bellingham had chosen every item.
The chairs and tables and sofas and cabinets were the cheapest that could be had,
for they were all of unstained light woods made after designs from Miss Bellingham's own pencil.
The cabinets were mere frames for glass doors, behind which appeared the Bellingham
collection of Brickabrack upon numerous shelves covered with dark green silk.
Madge's own clever hands had covered the deal shelves,
and the bronzes, the Venetian glass,
the sevres, Copenhagen, Berlin, Vienna,
and Dresden porcelains looked all the better
for so simple a setting.
There were no draperies but chintz,
the cheapest that could be bought, but always fresh.
The looking glasses had no frame
save a natural garland of ivy.
The floors were bees waxed only,
a Persian carpet here and there offering accommodation
for the luxurious.
The one costly object in the two drawing-rooms after that bric-a-brac upon which the Bellingham race had squandered a small fortune was the piano,
a broadwood grand in a case made by a modern workman out of veritable Louis Cés' marketry.
The old Ormolu Mountains, goats' head, festoons, and masks had been religiously preserved,
and the piano was a triumph of art.
It occupied the center of the back drawing-room, the largest room in the house,
and when Madge Bellingham sat before it,
girl and piano made a cabinet picture of the highest school.
People know we are out at elbows,
Madge said to her father when they began housekeeping in Cavendashore.
If we have expensive furniture,
everyone will be sure we haven't paid for it.
But if you let me carry out my ideas,
the bills will be so light that you can pay them at once.
I can give the fellow something on account at any rate,
replied Sir Nugent.
Lady Bellingham's death, which occurred soon after the birth of Viola, the second daughter,
had left Sir Nugent free to lead the life of a bachelor, for the most part in other people's houses
while his girls were in his sister's nursery or at school.
When they grew to womanhood, and a very lovely womanhood for good looks were hereditary in the Bellingham
family, Sir Nugent found it incumbent upon him to provide them with a home.
So he took the house in Cavendish Row and brought home the Bellingham Brick-a-Brick,
which had been left him by the aforesaid aunts and uncles, and lodged at the Pentechnicon,
pending his settlement in life. He began housekeeping at five and forty years of age and gave his
little dinners at home henceforward, instead of at one or other of his clubs, and cherished
high hopes of seeing his daughters splendidly established by and by.
I think you have seen enough of what it is to be tormented by a set of harpies to teach you
the value of money, Madge, said Sir Nugent one morning, pointing to a small heap of letters which he had just
now opened and dismissed with a glance.
The harpies in question
were his creditors who expressed an unwarrantable
eagerness for something more on account.
With your knowledge of life you are not likely
to marry a pauper, pursued Sir Nugent
dipping into a Strasbourg pie.
No, Papa, not with my knowledge of life,
answered Madge with ever so slight and upward curl
of the firm lip.
Miss Bellingham fondly loved her father,
but it is possible that the respect may have been
somewhat lessened by her experience of that financial scramble in which his life was spent.
Two or three evenings before the night which made James Penwin acquainted with life
behind the scenes of a small provincial theatre, Sir Nugent Bellingham gave one of his
snug little dinners, a dinner of eight, the guest of choicest brands like the wines.
Lady Chesshunt, one of the most exalted matrons in the great world, kept the Miss
Bellingham's and countenance. Madge was her pet protege whose praises she was never tired of sound
among the chosen ones of the earth.
Mr. Albert Noyce,
a distinguished wit and literateur,
supplied the salt of the banquet.
He was a small, mild-looking man
with a pretty, unoffending wife,
and dined out perpetually
during the London season.
Mr. Scheinbar, the famous barrister,
made a fourth.
Lord George Bullrose,
a west of England man,
a gourmet,
and, insofar as after dinner-talk went,
a mighty hunter was the fifth,
and Sir Nugent and his two daughters
completed the circle.
After dinner there was to be an evening party, and before the small hours of the morning,
a great many famous people would have dropped in at the corner house in Cavendish Row.
The ladies had retired, leaving Sir Nugent and his chosen friends to talk about law and horses
and the last new burlesque actress as they drew closer into the dainty round table,
where the glass sparkled and the deep-hued blossoms brightened under the cluster of wax lights
in the central chandelier.
Viola and Lady Chesshunt went upstairs arm in arm, the girl nestling affectionately against the substantial shoulder of the portly matron.
Mrs. Noyce stripped lightly after these two, and Madge followed alone with a grave brow, and that lofty air which so well became Sir Nugent Bellingham's elder daughter.
Rarely were sisters less alike than these two.
Viola was a blonde, complexion alabaster, hair the color of raw silk, plenteous flaxis, flanks,
and hair, which the girl wound into a crown of pale gold upon the top of her small head,
eyes of turquoise blue, figure a thought too slim, but the perfection of grace in every
movement and attitude, foot and hand absolutely faultless, altogether a girl to be put under a glass
case.
I should admire the younger Miss Bellingham more if she were a little less like Severa China,
one of the magnates of society had observed.
Madge was a brunette, hair almost black and with a natural ripple, complexion, a rich olive,
eyes darkest hazel, features the true Bellingham type, clearly cut as a profile on an old Roman
metal, figure tall and commanding, a woman born to rule, one would say, judging by externals,
a woman with the stuff in her to make a general, Sir Nuget was wont to boast.
But although she was of a loftier mould than the generality of woman, there was no hardness about
Madge Bellingham. In love or in anger, she was alike strong. For hate, she was too noble.
The rooms were deliciously cool, the light somewhat subdued, the windows opened to the warm
spring night. There were flowers enough in the small front drawing room to make it an indoor
garden. The dowager seated herself upon the most comfortable sofa in this room, a capacious,
square-backed sofa in a dusky corner, fenced off and sheltered by a well-filled jardinier.
"'Come here, Madge,' she cried with good-natured imperiousness.
"'I want to talk to you.'
"'Viola, child, go and amuse yourself with Mrs. Noyce.
Show her your photograph album, or parley chiffon.
I want Madge all to myself.'
Madge obeyed without a word and squeezed herself into the corner of the sofa
which Lady Chesshunt and Lady Chesshunt's dress almost filled.
"'How big you are growing, child?
"'There's hardly room enough for you,' remarked the matron.
"'And now, tell me the truth, Madge.
What is the matter with you tonight?'
"'I don't think there is anything the matter more than usual, Lady Chess Hunt.
"'I know better than that.
You were dull and distrait all dinner-time.'
True, there was no one to talk to but two married men in that old twadler, Bullrose.
But a young lady should be always equally agreeable.
That is one of the fundamental.
principles of good breeding.
If I seemed a little out of spirits, you can hardly wonder.
Papa's sadly involved state is enough to make me uneasy.
My dear, your Papa has been involved ever since my first season,
when my waist was only 18 inches, and Madame de V made my gowns.
He is no worse off now than he was then, and he will go on being hopelessly involved
till the end of the chapter.
I don't see why you.
you should be unhappy about it.
He will be able to give you and Viola
a tolerable home till you marry
and make better homes for yourselves,
which it is actually incumbent upon you to do.
This was said with a touch of severity.
Madge sighed, and the slender foot
in the satin shoe tapped the ground with a nervous
impatient movement.
Madge, I hope there is no truth in what I hear
about you and Mr. Penwyn.
A deep, tell-tale glow burned
in Miss Bellingham's cheek.
She fanned herself vehemently.
I cannot imagine what you have heard, Lady Chassant.
I have heard your name coupled with Mr. Penwins.
The poor, Mr. Penwin.
I only know one Mr. Penwin.
So much the worse for you, my dear.
You know the wrong one.
There is a cousin of that young man who has a fine estate in Cornwall,
the Penwin estate.
You must have heard of that.
Yes, I have heard Mr. Penwin's speech.
of his cousin's property of course poor penniless young man very natural that he should talk of it don't suppose that i have no feeling for him he is next heir to the property but no doubt the other young man jane penwood's son will marry and have a herd of children
i knew james penwin this young man's father years ago there were three brothers george the eldest who was in the army and was killed in a
skirmish with some wild Indians in Canada. Very sad story. James, who was in the church and had a
living somewhere near London, and Balfour in the law, I believe, whose son you know.
Yes, sighed Madge. She had heard the family history from Churchill Penwin, but the dowager
liked to hear herself talk and did not like to be interrupted. Now, if by any chance the present
James Penwin, who is little more than a lad, were to die unmarried,
Churchill Penwyn would come into the property under his grandfather's will,
which left the estate to the eldest surviving son and his children after him.
George died unmarried. James left an only son.
Churchill is therefore air presumptive,
but it's a very remote contingency, my love,
and it would be madness for you to give it a thought with your chances.
Madge shrugged her shoulders despondently.
I don't think my chances are particularly brilliant,
Lady Chess Hunt.
Nonsense, Madge. Everybody
talks of the beautiful Bellingham's.
And you refused a splendid
offer only the other day.
That Mr. Cardingham, the great
manufacturer, who
had only seen me four times
when he had the impudence to ask me to marry him?
He was old and ugly, too.
When the end is a good establishment,
one must not look at the means too closely.
Poor dear Chesshunt
was many years my senior.
and no beauty even in his wig.
You must take a more serious view of things, my dear match.
It will not do for you and your sister to hang fire.
The handsomer girls are, the more vital it is for them to go off quickly.
A plain little unobtrusive thing may creep through half a dozen seasons
and surprise everybody by making a good match at last.
But a beauty who doesn't marry soon is apt to get talked about.
Malicious people put it down to two.
much flirtation. And then, my love, consider your milliner's bills. What will they be at the end of a few
seasons? Not very much, Lady Chesshunt. I cut out all my own dresses and violas, too, and our maid
runs them together. Viola and I help sometimes when we can steal an hour from society. I couldn't
bear to wear anything that wasn't paid for. Upon my word, you are an exemplary girl, Madge, exclaimed Lady
chess hunt astounded by such Roman virtue.
What a wife you will make.
Yes, I think I might make a tolerable wife for a poor man.
Don't speak of such a thing.
You were born for wealth and power.
You are bound to make a great marriage,
if not for your own sake, for violas.
See what a poor helpless child she is,
sadly wanting and moral stamina.
If you had a good establishment,
she would have a haven of refuge.
But if you were to marry badly, what will become of her?
She would never be able to manage your papa.
Madge sighed again and this time deeply.
Love for her sister was Madge Bellingham's weakest point.
She positively adored the fair, fragile girl
who had been given into her childish arms 18 years ago
on that bitter day which made her an orphan.
There was only four years' difference between the ages of the sisters.
yet Madge's affection was always maternal in its protecting thoughtfulness.
To marry well would be to secure a home for Viola.
Sir Nugent was but a feeble staff to lean upon.
I have no objection to marrying well whenever a fair opportunity arises,
Lady Chesshunt, she said firmly,
but I will never marry a man whom I cannot respect and like.
Of course not, my poor pet, murmured the widow soothingly,
but fortunately there are so many men in the same.
the world one can like and respect. It is that foolish, sentimental feeling called love which will
only fit one person. In the meantime, Madge, take my advice, and don't let people talk about you and
Mr. Penwyn. I don't know why they should talk about us. Yes, you do, Madge, in your heart of hearts.
You know that you have sat together in corners, and that you have a knack of blushing when he comes into the room.
"'It won't do, Madge. It won't do.'
"'That young fellow has nothing except what he can earn himself.
"'I know his mother had a struggle to bring him up,
"'and if he hadn't been an only son could hardly have brought him up at all.
"'He was a blue-coat boy, I believe, or something equally dreadful.
"'It is not to be thought of, Madge.'
"'I do not think of it, Lady Chess Hunt,' replied Miss Bellingham resolutely.
"'And I wish you would not be thought of, "'Madge.'
worry yourself and me about imaginary dangers.
Your visitors are beginning to come. Go and receive them and leave me in my corner.
Mr. Penwin is to be here, I've no doubt. I don't know. He knows that Saturday is our night.
Mr. Churchill Penwin, announced a footman at the door of the larger room.
I thought so, said Lady Chesshunt, and the first to arrive, too. That looks suspicious.
suspicious.
Five.
He ne'n't foe pas pusé au
l'bou les malheuereux.
Churchill Penwin was one of those men
who are sure to obtain a certain amount of notice
in whatever circle they appear.
A man upon whom the stamp of good blood
or good breeding had been set
in a distinct and palpable manner,
a man who had no need for self-assertion.
It would have been difficult
for anyone to state in what the distinction lay.
He was not particularly good-look,
looking. Intellect, rather than regularity of feature, was the leading characteristic of his
countenance. Already, though he was still on the sunward side of his 30th birthday, the dark
brown hair grew thinly upon the broad high brow, showing signs of premature baldness. His features
were sharply cut, but by no means faultless, the mouth somewhat sunken, the lips thin. His light
gray eyes had a keen, cold luster. Only those who saw Churchill Penwin in some rare moment of
softer feeling knew that those severe orbs could be beautiful.
Mr. Penwin was a barrister, still in the uphill stage of his career.
He got an occasional brief, went on circuit assiduously, and did a little in the literature
of politics, a hard, dry kind of literature, but fairly remunerative, when he got it to do.
He had contributed hard-headed statistical papers to the Edinburgh and the Westminster,
and he knew a good deal about the condition of the operative classes.
He had lectured in some of the northern manufacturing towns and knew the black country by heart.
People talked of him as a young man who was sure to make his mark by and by.
But by and by might be a long way off.
He would be fifty years of age, perhaps, before he had worked his way to the front.
Churchill Penwin went a great deal into society when it is considered how hard and how honestly he worked.
But the houses in which he was to be found were always houses affected by the best people.
He never wasted himself among the second-rate circles.
He was an excellent art critic, knew enough about music to talk of it cleverly,
though he had hardly the faculty of distinguishing one tune from another,
waltzed like a Vienese, rode like a centaur, spoke three continental languages perfectly.
It was his theory that no man should presume to enter society who could not do everything
that society could require him to do.
Society was worth very little in itself, according to Church
but a man owed it to himself to be admired and respected by society i see a good many men who go into the world to stare about them through eyeglasses said churchill if i couldn't do anything more than that i should spend my evenings in my own den
churchill penwin went into the gay world with a definite aim some of the people he met must needs be useful to him sooner or later on a haste on a rast without hast without rest was his mom
He had it engraved on his signet ring instead of the Penwyn crest.
He was never in a hurry.
While striving for success, he had the air of a man who had already succeeded.
He occupied a third floor in the temple and lived like an anchorite,
but his tailor and bootmaker were among the best in London,
and he was a member of the travellers and the Garrick.
He was to be seen sometimes lunching at his club,
and occasionally entertained a friend at luncheon,
but he rarely dined there and was never seen.
to drink anything more costly than a pint of La Rose or Medoc.
No man had ever mastered the art of economy more thoroughly than Churchill Penwin,
and yet he had never laid himself open to the charge of meanness.
Miss Bellingham received him with a bright look of welcome, despite the dowager's warning,
and their hands met with a gentle pressure on Churchill's part.
Viola was discreetly occupied in showing Mrs. Noyce a new photograph and only gave the visitor
a bow and a smile.
So he had a fair excuse for sitting his own.
himself next Madge on the divan by the fireplace, where there was just room for those two.
I did not think you would come to-night, said Madge, opening and shutting her large black fan
with a slightly nervous movement. Why not? I saw your name in the paper at Halifax, or somewhere
hundreds of miles away. I was at Halifax the day before yesterday, but I would not miss my
Saturday evening here. You see, I have come a quarter of an hour in advance of your people,
so that I might have you to myself for a few minutes.
"'It is so good of you,' faltered Madge.
"'And you know I am always glad.
"'I should be wretched if I did not know it.'
"'This was going further than Mr. Penwin's usual limits.
"'The man was the very soul of prudence.
"'No sweet words, no tender promises,
"'had ever passed between these two,
"'and yet they knew themselves, beloved.
"'Madge knew it to her sorrow,
"'for she was faint to admit the wisdom of the Dowager's warning.
"'It would never do for her to marry Churchill,
Benwin. Happily for her, up to this time, Churchill had never asked her to be his wife.
"'He is too wise,' she said to herself with the faintest touch of bitterness. Too much a man of the
world. But that this man of the world loved her, she was very sure. For just ten minutes they
sat side by side talking of indifferent things, but only as people talk who are not quite
indifferent to each other. And then more visitors were announced. Sir Nugent and his friends
came upstairs. The rooms began to fill. Musical people arrived. A German with long,
rough hair, bony wrists and an eyeglass seated himself at the piano, and began a performance
of so strictly classical a character that he had the enjoyment of it all to himself, for nobody
else listened. Minor chords chased one another backwards and forwards about the middle of the piano
as if they were hunting for the melody and couldn't find it. Little runs and arpeggio passages went
under and over each other, and wriggled in and out and up and down in a distracted way,
still searching for the subject, and finally gave up the quest an utter despair,
appropriately expressed by vague grumblings in the bass which slowly faded into silence,
whereupon everyone became enthusiastic in their admiration.
After this, a young lady in pink sang an airy little chanson with elaborate variations,
using her bright soprano voice as freely as if she had been filomel,
trilling her vespers in the dusky woods of June. And then Madge Bellingham sat down to the piano
and played as few young ladies play, as if her glad young soul were in the music. It was only
in Hungarian March that she played. There were no musical fireworks, no difficulties conquered.
None of those passages which make the listeners exclaim, poor girl, how she must have practiced.
It was but a national melody, simple and spirit-stirring, played as if the soul of a
were guiding those supple fingers.
The graceful figure was bent a little over the keyboard.
The dark eyes followed the swift light of the hands over the keys.
She seemed to caress the notes as she struck them, to play with the melody.
Pride, love, hope, rage, every passion expressed itself by turns as she followed that
wild, strange music through the mazes of its variations, never losing the subject.
It sounded like the war cry of a free people.
even churchill penwin who in a general way cared so little for music listened entranced to this he could hardly have recalled the air half an hour later but for the moment he was enchanted
he stood a little way from the instrument watching the player watching the beautiful head with its dark rippling hair wound into a greek knot at the back the perfect throat with its classic necklet of old wedgewood medallion set in plainest gold the drooping lashes as the downcast eyes followed the flying touch
to hear madge play was delightful but to see her was still better and this man's love had all the strength of a passion repressed he had held himself in check so long and every time he saw her he found her more and more adorable
the evening wore on people came in and out madge played the hostess divinely always supported by lady chess hunt who sat in the smaller drawing-room as in a temple and had all the best people brought to her
some came to cavendish row on their way somewhere else and were careful to let their acquaintance know that they were due at some very grand entertainment and made rather a favor of coming to sir
the last of the guests went about half an hour after midnight and among the last churchill penwin may i bring you that book after church to-morrow he asked the book was a comedy of ogier's lately produced at the francais which he had been telling her about
madge looked embarrassed she had a particular wish to avoid a tete-a-tete with mr penwin and sunday was an awkward day sir nugent would be at hurlingham most likely and viola was such a foolish little thing almost as bad as nobody
if you like she answered but why take the trouble to call on purpose you might bring it next saturday if you come to us i shall bring it you to-morrow he said as they shook hands that tiresome viola was in a hopeless state of
headache and prostration next morning, so Madge had to go to church alone.
Coming out of the pretty little Anglican temple, she found herself face to face with Churchill Penwin.
He had evidently been lying in wait for her.
I was so afraid I might not find you at home, he said half apologetically.
So I thought I might as well walk this way.
I knew this was your church.
I've brought you the play we were talking about.
You're very kind, but I hope you don't think I read French comedies on Sundays.
"'Of course not. Only Sunday is my leisure day, and I thought you would not shut your door upon me even on Sunday.'
The church was only five minutes walk from Cavendish Row. When Sir Nugent's door was opened, Mr. Penwin followed Miss Bellingham into the house as a matter of course.
She had no help for it, but to go quietly upstairs to her fate. She almost knew what was coming.
There had been something in his manner last night that told her it was very near.
Prudence, courage, she whispered to herself, and then,
Viola. The last word was a kind of charm.
The rooms looked bright and gay in the noontide sunlight tempered by Spanish blinds.
The flowers, the feminine prettiness scattered about, struck Churchill's eye.
They gave such a look of home.
If I could afford to give her as good a home as this, he thought.
He shut the door carefully behind him and glanced round the room
to make sure they were alone, and went close to Madge as she stood by one of the small tables,
fidgeting with the clasp of her prayer-book.
I think you know why I came today, he said.
You have told me about three times, to bring me la Quarantene.
I have come to tell you a secret I have kept more than a year.
Have you never guessed it, Madge?
Have I been clever enough to hide the truth altogether?
I love you, dearest.
I, penniless Churchill Penwind,
dare to adore one of the bells of the season.
I, who cannot for years to come offer you a house in Mayfair,
I, who at most can venture to begin married life in a Bloomsbury lodging
supported by the fruits of my pen.
It sounds like madness, doesn't it?
It is madness, she answered, looking full at him with her truthful eyes.
The answer surprised and humiliated him.
He fancied she loved him, would be ready to face poverty for his sake.
She was so young
and would hardly have acquired the wisdom of her world yet a while.
I beg your pardon, he said.
A curious change coming over his face,
a sudden coldness that made those definite features look as if they had been cut out of stone.
I have been deceiving myself all along, it seems.
I did not think I was quite indifferent to you.
The eyelids drooped over the dark eyes for a moment
and were then lifted suddenly and the eyes met Churchill's.
that one look told all she loved him i have been learning to know the world while other girls are allowed to dream she said i know what the burden of debt means poverty brings debt as a natural sequence
if you were a wood-cutter and would live in a hovel and pay our way there would be nothing appalling in marriage but our world will not let us live like that we must play at being fine ladies and gentlemen while our hearts are breaking and our creditors being ruined
ever so long ago i made up my mind that i must marry a rich man if i have ever seemed otherwise to you than a woman of the world bent upon worldly success i humbly beg you to forgive me
madge cried churchill passionately i will forgive anything if you will only be frank were my luck to turn speedily through some unlooked-for professional success for instance would you have me then
if i stood alone in the world if i had not my sister to consider i would marry you to-morrow yes though you were a beggar she answered grandly he clasped her to his breast and kissed those proud lips the first lover's kiss that had ever rested there
i will be rich for your sake distinguished for your sake he said impetuously if wealth and fame are within the reach of man's effort
end of volume one chapters four and five volume one chapter six and seven of a strange world by mary elizabeth bradden this librivox recording is in the public domain six there is no life on earth but being in love
the first faint streak of day parted the eastern clouds when james penwin got back to the waterfowl but late as it was and though a long day's various fatigues might have invited him to repose maurice clisshold had waited up for his friend
he was walking up and down the inn parlor were empty bottles and glasses cigar ashes and a broken clay pipe or tube bestrewed the table and gave a rakish look to the room the window stood wide open to the pale cold dawn and the air was chill
"'Not gone to bed yet, Maurice,' exclaimed James, surprised and perhaps somewhat embarrassed by this unexpected encounter.
"'I was in no humor for sleep. I never can sleep when I have anything on my mind. I waited up to ask you a question, Jim.'
Something like defiance sparkled in Mr. Penwin's eyes as he planted himself upon the arm of the substantial old sofa and lighted a final cigar.
"'Don't restrain your eloquence,' he said. "'I should hardly have considered four o'clock
in the morning a time for conversation, but if you think so, I'm at your service.
I want to know in plain words what you mean by this, James.
By what? Your conduct to that girl. I shouldn't think anything so simple needed explanation.
I meet a strolling player and his daughter. The strolling player is something of a character.
The daughter, well, not pretty, perhaps, though she has lovely eyes, but interesting.
I offer them the small attention of a supper, and seeing that my
friend the player is a trifle the worst for the champagne consumed, humanity urges me to escort the
young lady to her own door, lest her father should lead her into one of the ditches which beset
the way. I believe that is the sum total of my offences. It sounds simple enough, Jim, answered the
other gravely, but not unkindly, and I dare say no harm will come of it if you let things stop
exactly where they are. But I watched you in that poor child tonight. She is little more than a child
at best. And I saw that you were doing your utmost, unconsciously perhaps, to turn her silly head.
I saw you together in the moonlight afterwards.
If there was anything sentimental, you must blame the moon, not me, said James lightly.
And now you talk of spending tomorrow with these people and taking them to the races.
And I mean to do it? There's a freshness about them that amuses me.
I've been getting rather tired of nature and Greek, though, of course we've had an
uncommonly jolly time of it together, dear old boy, and I find a relief in a glimpse of real
life. When you turn mentor, you make yourself intensely disagreeable. Do you suppose that I harbor
one wicked intention about this girl? No, James, I don't suppose you do. If I thought you were a
deliberate sinner, I should leave you to go your own road and only try to save the girl. But I know what
misery has been wrought in this world by gentlemanly trifling, and what still deeper wretchedness has been
brought about by unequal marriages.
Do you suppose I think of marrying Mr. Elgood's daughter because I say a few civil words to her?
cried James, forgetting how much earnestness there had been in those civil words only an hour ago.
If you have no such thought, you have no right to cultivate an acquaintance
that can only lead an unhappiness to her, if not to yourself?
James answered with a sneer, to which Clisshold replied somewhat warmly,
and there were angry words between the two young men before they parted in the
corridor outside their bedrooms. The people of the house, already thinking about morning,
heard the raised voices and angry tones, heard and remembered. It was ten o'clock when James Penman
went down to breakfast next morning. The sun was shining in at the open windows. All traces
of last night's revelry were removed. The room was in the nicest order. The table spread for
breakfast with spotless linen and shining tea service, but only set for one. James plucked impatiently,
at the bell-rope. It irked him not to see his friend's face on the other side of the board.
He had come downstairs prepared to make peace on the easiest terms, ready even to own himself
to blame. As Mr. Clistled breakfasted, he asked the girl who answered his summons.
No, sir. He wouldn't stop for breakfast. He went out soon after seven this morning with his fishing-rod.
And you left a note, please, sir. There it was among the shells and shepherdesses on the mantelpiece.
A little pencil scrawl
Twisted into a cocked hat
Dear Jim
Since it seems that my counsel
Irritates and annoys you
I take myself off for a day's fly-fishing
You must please yourself about the races
Only remember that it is easy
For a man to drift upon quicksands
From which he can hardly extricate himself
Without the loss of honour or of happiness
The sum total of a man's life
Depends very much upon what he does
With the first years of his manhood
I shall be back before night
yours always m c james penwin read and re-read the brief epistle musing over it frowningly it was rather tiresome to have a friend who took such a serious view of trifles towards what quicksand was he drifting
was it a dishonorable thing to admire beautiful eyes to wish to do some kindness to a friendless girl en passant as to the races he could not dream of disappointing the people he had invited was he to treat them cavalierly because they were poor
he rang the bell again and ordered the largest landau or barouche which the waterfowl could obtain for him with a pair of good horses and get me up a picnic basket he said and plenty of champagne
at two and twenty with the revenues of penwin manor at his command a man could hardly do things shabbily he had arranged everything with his guests the dempson's and the elguts lodged in the same house an ancient dwelling not far from the archway at the lower end of the city
Mr. Penwin was to call for them in a carriage at twelve o'clock, and they were to drive straight to the race-course.
James breakfasted slowly and with little appetite. He missed the companion whose talk had been wont to enliven all their meals.
He thought it unkind of Maurice to leave him, was at once angry with his friend and with himself for his contemptuous speeches of last night.
He left his breakfast unfinished at last and went out into the garden and down by the narrow river which had a different look by day.
It was beautiful still, the winding stream with its sedgy banks and far-off background of low hills
and the Greybolt City in the middle distance, but it lacked the magic of night, the mystic
charms of moonbeam and shadow. The scene, even without the moonlight, put him painfully in mind of last
night when Justina and he had sat side by side on the bench by yonder Willow.
Why shouldn't I marry her if I love her? he said to himself, I am my own master,
Who will ask Squire Penwin for his wife's pedigree?
It isn't as if she were vulgar or ignorant.
She speaks like a lady,
and she seems to know as much as most of the girls I have met.
He strolled up and down by the river,
smoking and musing until the carriage was ready.
It was a capacious vehicle of the good old Baker Street repository build,
a vehicle which looked as if it had been a family-traveling carriage
about the period of the Bourbon Restoration
and had done the tour of Europe and been battered.
and bruised a good deal between the Alps and the Danube. There was a vast amount of leather in its
composition, and more iron than sticklers for absolute elegance would desire, whereby it jingled
considerably in its progress. But it was roomy and for a racecourse. That was the main point.
James drove to the dingy old street where the players lodged, an old-fashioned street with queer
old houses more picturesque than clean. The players' lodgings were above a small shop in the
chandlery line, and as there was no private door, James had to enter the realms of Dutch
cheese, shippered herrings, and dipped candles, pendant from the low ceiling like stalactites,
in quest of his new acquaintance.
The ladies were ready, but Mr. Elgood was still in his shirt-sleeves, and his countenance
had a warm and shiny look, as if but that moment washed.
Justina came running down the stairs and into the shop where James welcomed her warmly.
She was quite a transformed and glorified Justina.
borrowed arraignment which Mrs. Dempson had good-naturedly supplied for the occasion.
There is no knowing what may come of today's outing, the leading lady had remarked significantly.
Mr. Penwin is young and foolish and seems actually taken with Justina, and it would be such a
blessing if she could marry well, poor child, seeing that she has not a spark of talent for the
profession.
Justina wore a clean muslin dress which hardly reached her ankles, a black silk jacket, and a blue-crape
bonnet not too fresh, but quite respectable, a bonnet which had been pinned up in paper and
carefully kept since last summer.
I shall trim it up with a feather or two and wear it for light comedy by and by,
said Mrs. Dempson as she pulled the bonnet into shape upon Justina's head.
The girl looked so happy that she was almost beautiful.
There was a soft bloom upon her cheek, a tender depth in the dark blue eyes,
a joyous smiling look that charmed James Fenwyn, who liked people to be happy and enjoy
themselves when he was in a humor for festivity.
How good of you to be ready, cried James, taking her out to the carriage.
And how bright and fresh and gay you look!
Justina blushed, conscious of her borrowed bonnet.
I've got a nice old rattle-trap to take us to the race-course.
Oh, beautiful! exclaimed Justina, gazing at the patriarchal tub with respectful admiration.
Are the others ready?
Father's just putting on his coat, and the Dampson's are coming down.
downstairs. The Dempson's appeared as she spoke. Mrs. Dempson's superb in black
mooray antique and the pinkest of pink bonnets and a white lace shawl, which had been washed a good
many times and had rather too much darning in proportion to the pattern, but as Mrs. Dempson
remarked, always looked graceful. It was her bridal veil as Pauline de Chappelle. She wore it
as Juliet and as Desdemona before the Senate. Now then, cried James as Mr. Algood
appeared still struggling with his coat. The carriage was packed without further delay.
Mrs. Dempson and Justina in the seat of honor, Mr. Penwin and Mr. Dempson opposite them,
Mr. Elgood on the box. He had declared his preference for that seat.
Off they went, oh so gaily, Justina thought, the landlady gazing at them from her shop door
and quite a cluster of small children shearing their departure. As if it had been a wedding,
Mrs. Dempson said archly.
Away they went through the quaint old city which wore its holiday look today.
Crowds were pouring in from the station.
Coffee houses and eating houses had set forth a rabelaisian abundance in their shining windows.
Taverns were decorated with flags and greenery.
Flies driven by excited coachmen with ribbons on their whips shot up and down the streets.
All was life and brightness, and Justina, who had rarely ridden in a carriage, felt that just in this one brief hour
she could understand how duchesses and such people must feel.
7. Let the world slip. We shall ne'er be younger.
They left the town behind them and maddled along the wide high road for half a mile or so
before they turned off to the race ground. Perhaps the Ebersham course is one of the
prettiest in England. An oval basin of richest greenswards set among low wooded hills.
A water-pool shining here and there in the valley where the placid kind
brows and pensive solitude, save during race week, when the placid kind are wisely withdrawn from
the dangerous neighborhood of tramps and gypsies, and the wild excitement of the turf.
The grandstand, a permanent building of white freestone, looked very grand to Justina's eyes,
as the family arc blundered and jingled into a place exactly opposite. One of the best places
on that privileged piece of ground for which James paid three shining sovereigns. Temporary stands of
woodwork bordered the course, crowded with warm human, human.
humanity. Justina wondered where so many people came from, and how it was so few of them came to
the theatre, and sighed to think that the drama has never taken a grip upon the public mind as
a thoroughly national amusement. See how the people congregated today, tier above tier on yonder
fragile stages, pressed together with scarce breathing room. And yet there would be room to spare
in the little theatre to-night, Justina feared, despite immense attractions and an unparalleled
combination of talent as advertised in the playbills.
But after this one sigh for the neglected drama, Justina abandoned herself to the delight of the hour
and was supremely content. James told her all about the horses, how that one had done great
things at Newmarket, how the other was winner of the Chester Cup. He showed her the colors,
explained everything, and the race assumed a new interest. Mr. Dempson left the carriage to
stretch his legs a bit, he said, and see who was on the course. But in reality, in reality,
because he was of a roving disposition and soon tired of repose.
Mr. Elgood devoted himself exclusively to Mrs. Dempson,
Vilroy, as he called her, being more accustomed to her professional alias than the name she rendered
illustrious and domestic life.
So James and Justina were left to themselves, and behaved very much as if they had been
plighted lovers ever so long, quite unconsciously upon Justina's part, for she knew little
of real lovers in their ways.
Presently there was a sudden stir, a disbursement of pedestrians from the race-course,
as a policeman or two galloped up and down, and the clerk of the course and his scarlet coat
and buckskins cantered briskly over the grass, then a dog-driven past with hootings and
ignimony, then more ringing of bells, the preliminary canter, and then the race.
A few minutes of breathless attention, a thundering rush past all the carriages, and the eager
a tipto spectators, and a white jacket with red spots had pulled off the first takes.
Did you see it? asked James, turning to the girl's bright face glowing with excitement.
Oh, it was beautiful. I don't wonder at people coming to races now. I feel as if I had never been
quite alive before. Just that one moment when the horses were tearing past. It was wonderful.
A very fair race, said James with a patronizing air, but there were a very fairer. But there was a
were some wretched screws among them. You'll see a better set by and by for the cup.
I fee anassa, the Oaks winner is first favorite. The bookman call her free and easy for short.
And now we'll have a bottle of sham. Not a bad move, said Mr. Elgood approvingly. That kind of
thing makes a fellow dryish. He made himself very useful in helping to open the baskets.
There were two hampers, one for wine and the other for comestibles. The waterfowl. The waterfowl
having done things handsomely.
Mr. Elgood took one of the golden-necked bottles out of the rush case,
found the glasses, the nippers, and opened the bottle as neatly as a waiter.
He had the lion's share of the wine for his trouble.
James and Justina had only one glass between them.
They could very easily have had, too,
but they liked this mutual goblet and sip the bright wine gaily.
Justina, taking about as much as Titania might have consumed from a chalice made of a hairbell.
The champagne bottle was hard.
hardly open when a gypsy appeared at the carriage door, as if attracted by the popping of the cork,
an elderly gypsy, with an orange silk handkerchief tied across her black hair, amongst which a few
silver threads were visible. She was the identical gypsy woman who had stopped James Penwin
and his companions yesterday afternoon by the river.
Give the poor old gypsy woman a little drop of wine, kind gentleman, she asked insinuatingly.
Justina drew back, shuddering, drew near her companion.
till her slight form pressed against his shoulder, and he could feel that she trembled.
Why? What's the matter, you timid bird? He whispered tenderly, drawing his arm round her by an
instinctive movement. They were standing up in the carriage as they had stood to see the race,
Mrs. Dempson, with her face towards the box, whence Mr. Elgood was pointing out features of interest
on the course. It's the same woman, exclaimed Justina in a half-whisper.
What woman, my pet? It had come to.
to this already, and Justina at this particular moment was too absorbed to remonstrate.
The woman who told you about the mark on your hand.
Is it really? I didn't notice, answered James, smiling at her concern.
The gypsy had gone to the next carriage, whose occupants were in the act of discussing a bottle
of sherry and a packet of appetizing sandwiches. Thin and daintily trimmed sandwiches
made to provoke rather than a pea's appetite. Upon my word I didn't notice, repeated James.
all gypsies are alike to my eye the same tawny skins the same shiny black hair but why should you be frightened at her pretty one she prophesied no evil about me no but she looked at you so curiously and then a line across the line of life that must mean something dreadful
my dearest do you think any reasonable being believes in lines of life or any such bosh gypsies must have some kind of jargon or they could get no dupes but
would i think you and i are too wise to believe in their nonsense we'll give the harrodin a tumbler of his and i'll warrant shall prophesize smooth things hi mistress this way the gipsy having paid unfruitful homage to the carriage of sandwich consumers came quickly at james penwin's bidding
let me drink your health pretty gentleman she pleaded and the health of the young lady that loves you best and i know of one that loves you well and a beautiful young young
lady and is well-beloved by you. You've courted a many young gentleman in your time,
the old gypsy knows, for you've a wicked eye and a wanton art, but the most fickle must
fix at last, and may you never rove no more, for you fixed upon one as can be constant to you.
Thank you, sir, and here's health and happiness to you and the young lady, and a short courtship
and a long family, and give the poor gypsy a must-a-must. And give the poor gypsy a must-a-law.
of something to eat, like a dear young lady,
appealing to the blushing Justina,
for fear the wine should turn acid upon my inside.
The picnic basket had to be opened
in order to meet this judicious demand,
and this being done, the sibyl was gratified
with a handsome wedge of veal pie.
This partly dispatched and partly pocketed,
she made the familiar request for a piece of silver
to cross the young lady's palm,
which charm being performed she could tell things
that would please her.
James complied, and Justina surrendered her hand most unwillingly to the gypsy's brown claw.
The Sybil told the usual story.
Happy wooing, prosperous, sweated life.
All things were to go smoothly for the blue-eyed lady and the blue-eyed gentleman.
But beware of a dark man, said the witch who felt it necessary to introduce some shadow in her picture.
Beware of a dark-complexioned man.
I won't say as he's spades.
Better call him clubs, perhaps.
be on your guard against a clubman my sweet young lady and gentleman for he bears a jealous heart towards you both and he stands to do you harm if he has the power
that will do said james we've had enough for our money thank you old lady you can move on to the next carriage don't be offended with the poor gypsy your honour she's truth spoken and plain spoken and she sees deeper into things than some folks
would give her credit for and thus after an affectionate farewell the prophetess pursued her way other prophetesses followed in her wake all begging for food and wine and james lavished more champagne in this direction than mr elgood approved but even his good-nature wore out at last and he grew tired of these copper-skinned mendicants some with babies in arms for whom they begged a little drop of champagne or the claw of a lobster
the races went on the great race was at hand now then justina we must have something on said james you don't mind me calling you justina do you i don't mind the girl answered simply if father doesn't
"'Well, you see, I can't ask him now, but I will buy and buy. We can let the question stand over,
and I may call you Justina, meanwhile, mayn't I, Justina?' he asked softly.
"'If you like,' she answered almost in a whisper.
They stood so near together that there was no need for either of them to speak loud even amidst the noise of the race-course.
"'Look here now, Justina. I'll bet you a dozen gloves, even money, that free and easy doesn't win.
that's giving you a great advantage, for they are laying three to two on the favorite.
I don't think I can bet, said Justina embarrassed.
If I were to lose, I could not pay you.
Ladies never pay debts.
Come, if Iphi and Asa wins, you shall have a dozen pairs of the prettiest gloves I can buy.
Straw-colored, pink, pearl-gray, which is your favorite color?
I like any kind of gloves, answered the girl, remembering two wretched pairs which had been to the
cleaner so often that their insides were all over numbers, like a multiplication table.
Now came the start, breathlessness attention strained almost to agony, a hoarse clamor yonder in
and about the ring, one big man wearing a white hat with a black hat band, offering frantically
to bet ten to one against anything bar one. Then a shout as of universal victory for free and
easy has shot suddenly to the front after having been tenderly nursed during the first half
mile or so. And now she comes along gallantly with a great lead, and her backers tremble.
And now cold dues break out upon the foreheads of those eager backers, or another horse,
almost an unknown animal, creeps up to Iphi Annasa, gallops shoulder to shoulder with the
Oaks winner, passes her and wins by a neck, while a suppressed groan from the many losers
mingles with the hurrahs of that miserable outside public, which never stakes more than half a
sovereign and is ready to cheer any horse. Only among the bookmen is there real.
rejoicing, for they have been betting against the favorite.
You've lost your gloves, Justina.
Never mind. We'll have another venture on the next race.
It's a selling stake, and we can go and see the auction afterwards.
Such fun. And now for the basket.
Make yourself useful, Elgood. Mrs. Dempson, you must be famishing.
Mrs. Dempson, upon being pressed, owed to feeling a little faint.
A lady of Mrs. Dempson's caliber never confesses to being hungry.
with her want of food only produces a genteel faintness.
The basket was emptied.
Lobster, chicken, pie, set out upon a tablecloth, laid out on the front seat of the carriage.
Then the scrambling meal began.
The ladies seated with plates in their laps, the gentleman standing.
Again, James and Justina shared the same glass of champagne, while Mr. Elgood obligingly held on by the bottle,
and filled his own glass by installments so that it was never empty and never full.
Mr. Dempson was moderate but jovial.
Mrs. Dempson protested vehemently every time her glass was replenished,
but contrived to drink the wine out of politeness.
James was the gayest of amphitrians.
He kept on declaring that he had never enjoyed himself so much.
Never had such a jolly day.
I am sorry your friend is not with us, remarked Mr. Algood with his mouth full of lobster.
He has lost a treat.
His loss is our taste.
gain, observed Mr. Dempson.
There'd have been less champagne for the rest of us if he'd been here.
My friend is an ass, said James carelessly.
His errant fancy so easily caught was quite enchained by this time.
He had been growing fonder of Justina all day, and with the growth of his boyish passion,
his anger against Maurice increased.
He had almost made up his mind to do the very thing which Clissault had stigmatized as madness.
He had almost made up his mind to make.
marry the actor's daughter. He was in love with her, and how else should his love end?
He came of too good a stock, had too good a heart to contemplate a dishonorable ending.
It only remained for him to discover if he really loved her, if this fancy that had but
dawned upon him yesterday were indeed the beginning of his fate, or that considerable part
of a man's destiny which is involved in his marriage. He had been very little in the society of women
since his mother's death. His brief, harmless flirtations had been chiefly with damsels of the
barmaid class, and after these meretricious charmers, Justina, with her wild rose-tinted cheeks
and innocent blue eyes, seemed youth and purity personified.
Justina looked shyly up at her admirer, happier than words could have told.
Little had she ever tasted of pleasure's maddening cup before today. The flavor of the wine
was not stranger to her lips and the flavor of joy to her soul.
for her girlhood had meant hard work and deprivation since she had been young enough to play hobscotch on the doorstep with the neighbor's children and think at happiness she had hardly known what it was to be glad
to-day life brimmed over with enchantment a carriage a picnic races all the glad gay world smiling at her she looked at james with a grateful smile when he asked her if she was enjoying herself
"'How can I help enjoying myself?' she said.
"'I never had such a day in my life.
"'It will all be over to-night,
"'and tomorrow the world will look just as it does
"'when one awakens from a wonderful dream.
"'I have had dreams just like today,' she added simply.
"'Might we not lengthen the dream,
"'find some enjoyment for tomorrow?' asked James.
"'We might even come to the races again, if you like.'
"'We couldn't come.
"'There will be a long rehearsal to-morrow.'
We play the new burlesque tomorrow, and I thought you were going away tomorrow.
Your friend said so.
My friend would have been wiser had he spoken for himself and not for me.
I shall stay till the races are over, longer perhaps.
How long do you stay?
Till next Saturday week, unless the business should get too bad.
Then I think I shall stay till next Saturday week.
I can read a Greek play at Ebersham as well as anywhere else,
and I don't see why I should be hurried from place to place to please Clissolt.
added the young man rebelliously there had been no hurrying from place to place hitherto they had done a good deal of whales and the english lakes by easy stages stopping at quiet ends and reading hard in the intervals of their pedestrianism and james had been completely happy with the bosom friend of his youth
It was only since yesterday that the bosom friend had been transformed into a tyrant.
Clistold had warned and reproved before today.
He had spoken with a voice of wisdom when James seemed going a little too far in some village flirtation,
and James had listened meekly enough.
But this time, James Penwin's soul rejected counsel.
He was angry with his friend for not thinking at the most natural thing in the world
that he, Squire Penwin, of Penwyn, should fall head over ears in love with a country actor's daughter.
"'I may come behind the scenes tonight, mayn't I, Justina?' asked James by and by,
when the last race was over and he and Justina had seen the winner dispose of to the highest bidder,
and the patriarchal tub was rolling swiftly, oh, too, swiftly, back to the town, back to common life
in the old, dull world.
"'You must ask father, or Mr. Dempson,' Justina answered meekly.
"'Sometimes they make a fuss about anyone coming into the green room, but I don't suppose they would
about you? It would be very
ungrateful if they did.
James asked the question of Mr.
Algood and was answered heartily.
He was to consider the Ebersham Green Room
in adjunct to his hotel, and
the Ebersham Theatre as open to him as his club
without question of payment at the doors.
Your name shall be left with the money-taker,
the heavy father said somewhat thickly.
Mr. Dempson laughed.
Our friend is a trifle screwed, he said.
But I dare say he.
he'll get through Sir Oliver pretty well.
The play was
The School for Scandal, a genteel
entertainment in honor of the patrons of the races.
The roomy traveling carriage was blundering through
one of the narrower streets near the cathedral
when James Penwin stood up suddenly
and looked behind him.
What's the matter? asked Mr. Dempson.
Nothing. I thought I saw a fellow I know, that's all.
He's just gone into that public house,
the quiet-looking little place at the corner.
I fancied I saw him on the course, but I don't see how it could be the man, added James dubiously.
What should bring him down here? It isn't in his line.
End of Volume 1, Chapter 6 and 7. Volume 1, chapters 8 and 9 of A Strange World by Mary Elizabeth Braddon.
This Librevox recording is in the public domain.
8. Have the High Gods anything left to give?
Mr. Penwin set down his guests at the Chandler's door and drove home to the waterfowl in solitary state,
the chariot in which he sat seeming a great deal too big for one medium-sized young man.
His ample meal on the course made dinner an impossibility,
so he ordered a cup of coffee to be taken to him in the garden
and went out to smoke a cigar on his favorite bench by the willow.
The waterfowl was too far off the beaten tracks for any of the raised people to come there,
so James had the garden all to himself, even this.
evening. The sun was setting beyond the bend of the river just where the shining water seemed to
lose itself in a rushy basin. The ruddy light shone on the windows of the town till they looked
like fiery eyes gleaming through the gray evening mist, while above the level landscape
and the low irregular town rose the dusky bulk of the cathedral, dwarfing the distant hills
and standing darkly out against that changeful sky. James Penwin was in a meditative mood and
contemplated the landscape dreamily as he smoked an excellent cigar with Epicurean slowness,
letting pleasure last as long as it would. Not that his soul was interpenetrated by the
subtle beauties of the scene. He only thought that it was rather jolly, that solemn stillness after
the riot of the race-course, that lonely landscape after the movement of the crowd. Only last night
had Justina and he stood side by side in the moonlight. Only last night had their hands met for the
first time, and yet she seemed a part of his life, indispensable to his happiness.
Is it love? he asked himself, first love. I didn't think it was in me to be such a spoon.
He was at the age when that idea of spooniness is to the last degree humiliating. He had prided
himself upon his manliness, thought that he had exhausted the well spring of sentiment in those
passing flirtations, the transitory loves of an undergraduate. He had talked big about
marrying by and by for money and position, to add new luster to the house of Penwyn,
to carry some heiress's arms on his shield upon an escutcheon of pretense.
Was it really love? Love for a foolish girl of seventeen, with sky-blue eyes, and a look of
adoration when she raised them ever so fearfully to his face. Justina had a pensiveness that charmed
him more than other woman's gaiety, and till now, sprightliness had been his highest quality in
woman, a girl who would light his cigar for him and take three or four puffs daintily before
she handed him the weed, a girl who was quick at retort and could chap him.
This girl essayed not repartee. This girl was fresh and simple as worse-worth ideal woman.
And he loved her. For the first time in his glad young life, his heart throbbed with the love
that is so near akin to pain. I'll marry her, he said to himself. She shall be mistress of Penwyn
manner. The sun went down and left the landscape gloomy. James Penwin rose from the bench with a faint
shiver. These early summer evenings are chilly, he thought as he walked back to the house. He felt lonely
somehow in spite of his fair new hope. It was so strange to him not to have clistled at his side,
to reprove or warn. But at worst the voice was a friendly one. The silence of this garden, the dusky gloom on
yonder river. The solemn gloom of the cathedral chilled him. The great clock boomed eight,
and reminded him that the play had begun half an hour. It would be a relief to find himself in
the lighted playhouse among those rollicking actors. He went down to the theatre and made his way
straight to the green room. There was a good house. A great house, Mr. Elgood told James,
and the Commonwealth's shares were already above far. Everybody was in high spirits and most
people's breath was slightly flavored with beer.
We have been turning away money at the gallery door, said Mr. Dempson, who was dressed for
Moses. I should think to the tune of seventeen shillings, this is the right sort of thing, sir.
It reminds me of my poor old governor's time when the drama was respected in the land and all
the gentry within a twenty-mile radius used to come to his benefit.
Justina was the Maria of this piece dressed in an ancient white satin, or rather an ancient
satin which had once been white, but which by long service and frequent cleaning had mellowed
to a pleasing canary color. She had some airy puffings of muslin about her and wore a black
sash in memory of her departed parents, and her plenteous brown hair fell over her neck and shoulders
in innocent ringlets. Justina had never looked prettier than she looked to-night. She even had
a round of applause when she made her courtesy to Sir Peter. The actors told her that she was growing a
fine girl after all, and that one of these days she would learn how to act?
Was it the new joy in her soul that embellished and exalted her?
James thought her lovely as he stood at the wing and talked to her.
Miss Vilroy, who was esteemed a beauty by her friends, seemed to this uninitiated youth a painted sepulker,
for she had whitened her complexion to match her powdered wig, and accentuated her eyebrows and eyelids
with Indian ink, and picked out her lips with a rose-pink-sacredined her cheekbones,
By which artistic efforts she had attained that kind of beauty to which distance lends enchantment,
but which seen too near is apt to repel.
Miss Vilroy had the house with her, however.
She had the audience altogether with her as Lady Teasel,
and being a virtuous matron cared not to court James Penwyn's admiration.
Indeed, she was very glad to see that the foolish young man was taken with poor Judy,
Mrs. Dempson told her husband,
for poor dear Judy wasn't everybody's money and about the worst act
the footlights ever shown upon.
Mr. Elgood, being in high spirits and feeling himself
flush of money, his share in tonight's receipts could hardly be less than
fifteen shillings, was moved to an act of hospitality.
I'll tell you what I'll do, Mr. Penwin, he said.
The treating shan't be all on your side, though you're a rich young's well,
and we are poor beggars of actors.
Come home with us tonight, after the last piece, and I'll give you a lobster.
Judy knows how to make a salad, and if you can drink,
bitter you shall have enough to swim in.
Mr. Penwyn expressed his ability to drink bitter
beer which he infinitely preferred to champagne. But what would he not
have drunk for the pleasure of being in Justina's society?
It's a poor place to ask you to come to, said Mr. Algood.
Dempson and I go shares in the sitting-room, and we don't keep it all together
as tidy as we might, the womankind say, but I'll take care
the lobsters a good one, for I'll go out and pick it myself.
I don't play in the last piece, luckily.
The afterpiece was a Roland for an Oliver,
in which Justina enacted a walking lady who had very little to do.
So there was plenty of time for James to talk to her as she stood at the wing,
where they were quite alone and had nobody to overhear them
except a passing scene-shifter now and then.
This seemed to James Penwin the happiest night he had ever spent in his life,
though he was inhaling dust and escaped gas all the time.
It seemed a night that flew by on good.
golden wings. He thought he must have been dreaming when the curtain fell and the lights went out,
and people told him it was midnight. He waited amidst darkness and chaos while Justina ran away
to change her stage dress for the garments of common life. She was not long absent, and they went
out together arm in arm. It was only a little way from the theatre to the actor's lodgings,
so James persuaded her to walk round by the cathedral, just to see how it looked in the moonlight.
"'Your father's at half-past twelve for supper, you know,' he pleaded.
"'And it's only just the quarter.'
The big bell chimed at the instant, in confirmation of this statement,
and Justina, who could not for her life have said no, assented hesitatingly.
The cathedral had a colossal grandeur seen from so near,
every finial and water-spout clearly defined in the moonlight.
Justina looked up at it with reverent eyes.
"'Isn't it grand?' she whispered.
one could fancy that God inhabits it.
If I were an ignorant creature from some savage land
and nobody told me it was a church,
I think I should know that it was God's house.
Should you? said James lightly.
I think I should as soon take it for a corn exchange
or a wild beast show.
Oh! You see, I have no instinctive sense
of the fitness of things.
You would just suit clistled.
He has all those queer fancies.
I've seen him stand and talk to him,
off like a lunatic sometimes among the lakes and mountains, what you call the artistic faculty,
I suppose. They walked around the cathedral square arm in arm, Justina charmed a silence by the solemn
splendor of the scene. All was quiet at this end of the city. Up at the subscription rooms
there might be riot and confusion, but here in this ancient square among these old gabled houses,
almost co-eble with the cathedral, silence reigned supreme. Justina, James, James,
began presently.
You told me yesterday that you didn't care about being an actress.
I told you that I hated it, answered the girl candidly.
I suppose I should like it better if I were a favorite like Vilroy.
I prefer your acting to Miss Vilroy's ever so much.
You do it rather too quietly, perhaps, but that's better than yelling as she does.
I'm glad you like me best, said Justina softly.
But then you're not the British public.
yes, I hate theatres.
I should like to live in a little cottage
deep, deep, deep down in the country
where there were woods and fields
and a shining blue river.
I could keep chickens
and live upon the money I got
by the new laid eggs.
Don't you think it would be better
to have a nice large house
with gardens and orchards and a park
in a wild hilly country
beside the Atlantic Ocean?
What should I do with the big house
and how should I earn money to pay for it?
She asked, laughing.
suppose someone else were to find the money someone who has plenty and only wants the girl he loves to share it with him justina you and i met yesterday for the first time but you are the only girl i ever loved and i love you with all my heart
It may seem sudden, but it's as true as that I live and speak to you tonight.
Sudden, echoed Justina.
It seems like a dream.
But you mustn't speak of it any more.
I won't believe a word you say.
I won't listen to a word.
It can't be true.
Let's go home immediately.
Hark, there's the half hour.
Take me home, please, Mr. Penwin.
Not till you have answered me one question.
No, no.
Yes, Justina.
must be answered. I have made up my mind and I want to know yours. Do you think you care for me,
just a little? I won't answer. It is all more foolish than a dream. It is the sweetest dream
that ever was dreamed by me. Obstinate lips. Cannot I make them speak? No. Then the eyes shall tell
me what I want to know. Look up, Justina. Just one little look. And then that's a little look. And then
we'll go home. The heavy lids were lifted, slowly, shyly, and the young lover looked into the
depths of those dark eyes. A girl's first, purest love, that love which is so near religion
shone there like a star. James Penwin needed no other answer. You shall never act again
unless you like, darling, he said. I'll speak to your father tonight, and we'll be married as soon as the
business can be done.
you leave Ebersham, it shall be as mistress of Penwyn Manor.
There is not a soul belonging to me who has the faintest right to question what I do,
and it is my duty to marry young.
The Penwyn race has been sorely dwindling of late.
If I were to die unmarried, my estate would go to my cousin, a fellow I don't care
two straws about.
Perhaps this was said more to himself than to Justina.
She understood nothing about estates and airships, she to whom property was an unknown
quantity. She only knew that life seemed changed to a delicious dream.
The hard, workaday world which had not been too kind to her, had melted away and left her
in paradise. Her hand trembled beneath the touch of her lover as he clasped it close upon his arm.
They walked slowly through the silent, shadowy street, so narrow that the moonlight hardly
reached it, and went in by the shop door which had been left ajar in a friendly way for their
reception. What a time you've been, Judy, cried Mr. Elgood standing before the table, staring a bowl of green stuff with various cruets at his elbow.
I've had to make the salad myself. Sit down and make yourself at home, Penwyn.
Dempson, draw the cork of that bitter. The right thing nowadays is to pour it into a jug.
When I was a young man, we couldn't have too much froth. Mrs. Dempson had smartened her usual toilette with a bow or two and a black lace veil.
which she wore gracefully festooned about her head
to conceal the curl papers in which she had
endured her tresses for tomorrow evening's performance.
She would be too tired to curl her hair
by the time they got rid of this foolish young man.
The supper was even gayer than the luncheon on the racecourse.
There was a large dish of cold, corned beef,
ready sliced from the cook shop,
a cucumber, a couple of lobsters,
and a bowl of salad, crisp and oily,
upon which Mr. Elgood prided himself.
There are not a lot of,
many things that this child can do, he remarked, but he flatters himself he can dress a salad.
The ale, being infinitely better of its kind than the champagne provided by the waterfowl,
proved more exhilarating. James Penwyn's spirits rose to their highest point. He invited
everybody to Penwyn Manor, promised Miss Valroy a season's hunting, Mr. Dempson
any amount of sport. They would all go down to Cornwall together and have a jolly time of it.
Not a word did he say about his intended marriage, even though elated by beer he felt a restraining
delicacy which kept him silent on this one subject.
Justina was the quietest of the party.
She sat by her father's side, looking her prettiest, with eyes that joy had glorified
and a delicate bloom upon her cheeks.
She neither ate nor drank, but listened to her lover's careless rattle and felt more and
more that life was like a dream.
how handsome he was, how good, how brave, how brilliant.
Her simplicity accepted the young man's undergraduate jocosity for wit of the purest water.
She laughed her gay young laugh at his jokes.
If you could laugh like that on the stage, Judy, you'd make as good a comedy actress as
Mrs. Jordan, said her father.
As if anyone could laugh naturally to a cue, cried Justina.
They sat late, almost as late as they had sat.
on the previous night, and when James rose at last to take his leave, urged there to by the
unquiet slumbers of Wilroy, who had fallen asleep in an uncomfortable position on the rickety old
sofa, and whose snores were too loud to be agreeable. Mr. Elgood had arrived at that
condition of mind in which life wears its rosiest hue. He was anxious to see his guest home,
but this favor James declined. "'It's an commonly bad row,' urged the heavy father.
you'd bear let me see a home cut-throw row which James interpreted to mean a cut-throat road don't like you to go lone
justina watched her father with a troubled look it was hard that he should show himself thus degraded just now when but for this life would be all sweetness James smiled at her reassuringly undisturbed by the thought that such a man might be an undesirable father-in-law
He pushed his entertainer back into his seat.
Talk about seeing me home, he said laughing.
Why, it isn't half an hour's walk.
Good night, Mr. Dempson.
I'm afraid I've kept your wife up too late after her exertions in Lady Teasel.
Will you open the door for me, Justina?
Justina went down the narrow crooked staircase with him,
one of those staircases of the good old times
better suited to a Belfrey Tower than a dwelling house.
They went into the dark little shop together, and just at the door, amidst odors of Irish butter and Dutch cheese, scotch herrings, and Spanish onions, James took his betrothed into his arms and kissed her fondly, proudly, as if he had won a princess for his helpmeet.
Remember, darling, you are to be my wife. If I had a hundred relations to bully me, they wouldn't make me change my mind.
But I have no one to call me to account, and you are the girl of my choice. I haven't been able to be able to be able to be.
to speak to your father tonight, but I'll talk to him tomorrow morning and settle everything.
Good night, and God bless you, my own dear love.
One more kiss, and he was gone.
She stood on the doorstep, watching him as he walked up the narrow street.
The moon was gone, and only a few stars shone dimly behind the drifting clouds.
The night wind came coldly up from the water side yonder and made her shiver.
A man crossed the street and walked briskly past her, going in the same direction as James
Penwin. She noticed
absently enough that he wore a heavy overcoat
and muffler, for defense against
that chill night air, no doubt, but
more clothing than people generally wear
in the early days of June.
Nine. Other sins only
speak. Murder shrieks out.
Very radiant were Justina's dreams
during the brief hours that remained to her for slumber
after that Bohemian supper party.
Dreams of her sweet new life, in which
all things were bright and strange.
she was with her lover in a garden the dream garden which those sleepers know who have seen but little of earthly gardens a garden where there were marble terraces and statues and fountains and a placid lake lying in a valley of bloom
a vision made up of faint memories of pictures she had seen or poems she had read they were together and happy in the noonday sunshine and then the dream changed they were together in the moonlight again not outside the cathedral but in the long solemn
nave. She could see the distant altar gleaming faintly in the silver light, while a solemn
strain of music, like the muffled chanting of a choir, rolled along the echoing arches overhead.
Then the silvery light faded, the music changed to a harsh dirge-like cry, and she woke to
hear the raindrops pattering against her little dormer window.
Justina's room was the worst of the three bedchambers and in the Garrett's story,
and a shrill-voiced hawker bawling watercresses along the street. She had the
feeling of having overslept herself, and not being provided with a watch had no power to
ascertain the fact, but was fain to dress as quickly as she could, trusting to the cathedral
clock to inform her of the hour. To be late for rehearsal involved a good deal of snubbing
from the higher powers, even in a commonwealth. The stage manager retained his authority
and knew how to make himself disagreeable. Life seemed all reality again this morning as
Justina played at her hair before the shabby little mirror and looked out at the dull gray sky.
the wet, sloppy streets, the general aspect of poverty and damp which pervaded the prospect.
She had need to ask herself if yesterday and the night before had not been all dreaming.
She, the chosen bride of a rich young squire, the mistress of Penwyn Manor.
It was surely too fond of fancy.
She, whose shabby weather-stained undergarments, the green stuff gown of two winters ago,
converted into a petticoat last year and worn threadbare, the corset which a nurse
maid might have despised, lay yonder on the dilapidated rush-bottomed chair like the dull reality
of Cinderella's rags after the fairy ball had melted into air. She hurried on her clothes more ashamed
of their shabbiness than she had ever felt yet, and ran down to the sitting-room which smelt
of stale lobster and tobacco, the windows not having been opened on account of the rain.
Breakfast was laid. A sloppy cup and saucer. The dorsal bone of a haddock on a greasy
plate indicated that someone had breakfasted. The cathedral clock chimed eleven.
Justina's rehearsal only began at half past. She had time to take her breakfast
comfortably if she liked. Her first act was to open the window and let in the air and the rain.
Anything was better than stale lobster. Then she looked into the teapot and wondered who
had breakfasted and if her father were up. Then she poured out a cup of tea and sipped it slowly,
wondering if James Penwin would come to the theater while she was rehearsed.
He had asked her the hour of the rehearsal. She thought she would see him there, most likely,
and the dream would begin again. A jug of wild flowers stood on the table by the window,
the flowers she had gathered two days ago, before she had seen him. They were a little faded,
wild flowers droop so early, but in no wise dead, and yet a passion had been born and attained
its majority since those field flowers were plucked. Could she believe in it? Could she
dressed in it. Her heart sank at the thought that her lover was trifling with her, that there
was nothing but foolishness in this first love dream. Her father had not yet left his room.
Justina saw his one presentable pair of boots waiting for him outside his door as she went
by on her way downstairs. She found Mr. and Mrs. Dempson at rehearsal, both with a faded
and washed-out appearance as if the excitement of the previous day had taken all the color out of
them. The rehearsal went forward in a straggling way. That good house of last night seemed to have
demoralized the Commonwealth, or perhaps the scene of dissipation going on out of doors, the races and the
holidaymakers and bustle of the town may have had a disturbing influence. The stage manager
lost his temper and said business was business and he didn't want the burlesque to be a munch,
a word borrowed from some unknown tongue which evidently made an impression upon the actors.
Justina had been in the theatre for a little more than an hour
when Mr. Elgood burst suddenly into the green room, pale as a sheet of letter paper,
and wearing his hat anyhow.
Has anybody heard of it? he asked, looking round at the assembly.
Mrs. Dempson was sitting in a corner covering a satin shoe.
Justina stood by the window studying her part in the burlesque.
Mr. Dempson, with three or four kindred spirits,
was smoking on some stone steps just outside the green room.
Everybody looked round at this sudden appeal, wondering at the actor's scared expression of countenance.
Why, what's up, mate? asked Mr. Dempson. Is the cathedral on fire? Bear up under the
affliction. I dare say it's insured. Nobody has heard, then? Heard what? Of the murder.
What murder? Who's murdered? cried everyone at once, except Justina. Her thoughts were slower than the rest, perhaps. She stood looking at
at her father, fixed as a marble.
That poor young fellow, that good-hearted young fellow who stood treat yesterday!
Did you ever know such a black guard thing, Dents?
Shot from behind a hedge on the road between Logate and the Waterfowl.
Only found this morning between five and six by some laborers going to their work.
Dead and cold, shot through the heart.
He's lying at the Logate arms just inside the archway, and there's to be a coroner's
inquest at two o'clock this afternoon.
Great heaven!
How awful! cried Dempson.
What was the motive?
Robbery, I suppose.
So it was thought at first, for his pockets were empty,
turned inside out.
But the police searched the ditch for the weapon,
which they didn't find, but found his watch and purse
and pocketbook half an hour ago buried in the mud
as if they had been rammed down with a stick.
So there must have been revenge at the bottom of the business,
unless it was that the fellows who did it,
I dare say there was more than one,
took the alarm, and hid the plunder
with the intention of fishing it up again
on the quiet afterwards.
It looks more like that,
said Mr. Dempson.
The haymakers are beginning to be about.
A bad lot. Any scoundrel
can use a scythe.
Don't cry, old woman.
This to his wife, who was sobbing hysterically
over the satin shoe.
He was a nice young fellow and were all very
sorry for him, but crying,
won't bring him back.
Such a happy day as we had
with him, sobbed the leading lady.
I never enjoyed myself
so much, and to think
that he should be murdered.
It's too dreadful.
Nobody noticed Justina,
till the thin, straight figure suddenly swayed
like a slender sapling in a high wind
when Matthew Elgood darted forward
and caught her in his arms just as she was falling.
Her face lay on his shoulder,
white and set.
I'm blessed if she hasn't fainted,
cried her father.
Poor Judy.
I forgot that he was rather sweet upon her.
You didn't ought to have blurted it out like that,
exclaimed Mrs. Dempson more sympathetic than grammatical.
Run and get a glass of water, Dempson.
Don't you fuss with her, to the father.
I'll bring her too and take her home and get her to lie down a bit.
She shan't go on with rehearsal whatever Pyecroft says.
pycroft was the stage manager she'll be all right at night justina after having water splashed over her poor pale face recovered consciousness stared with a blank awful look at her father and the rest and then went home to her lodgings meekly leaning on mrs dempson's arm
a bleak awakening from her dream yes it was all true the gay light-hearted lad the prosperous lord of penwin manor had been taken away from the fair fresh world from the life which for his unsated spirit meant happiness
slain by a secret assassin's hand he lay in the darkened club-room of the logate arms awaiting the inquest the ebersham police were hard at work but not alone
The case was felt to be an important one.
A gentleman of property was not to be murdered with impunity.
Had the victim been some agricultural laborer,
slain in a drunken fray,
some turnpike man murdered for plunder,
the Ebersham Constabulary would have felt itself able to cope with the difficulties of the case.
But this was a darker business,
a crime which was likely to be heard of throughout the length and breadth of the land,
and the Ebersham constable felt that the eyes of Europe were upon him.
He knew that his own men were slow and blundering
and doubtful of their power to get at the bottom of the mystery
telegraphed to Spinnerberry for a couple of skilled detectives
who came swift as an express train could carry them.
Business is business, said the Ebersham constable.
Whatever reward may be offered by and by,
there's a hundred already, by our own magistrates.
We work together, as between man and man, and share it honourably.
That's understood, replied the gentleman.
from Spinnersbury, the chief center of that northern district.
And affairs being thus established on an agreeable footing, the skilled detectives went to work.
The watch and purse had been found by the local police before the arrival of these
Spinnersbury men. The purse was empty, so it still remained an open question whether
plunter had not been the motive. The man who took the money might have been afraid to take the
watch as a compromising bit of property likely to bring him into trouble. Higlett, one of the
Spinnerbury men went straight to the waterfowl to hunt up the surroundings of the dead man.
Smelt, his companion, remained in Ebersham, where he made a round of the low-class public
houses with a view of discovering what doubtful characters had been hanging about the town
during the last day or two. A race meeting is an occasion when doubtful characters are
apt to be abundant. Yet, it seemed a curious thing that Mr. Penwin, whom nobody supposed to be
a winner of money, should have been waylaid on his return from the town, rather than one of those
numerous gentlemen who had gone home from the rooms that night with full pockets and wine-bemused
heads. Mr. Higlet found the water-fowl people as communicative as he could desire. They had done
nothing but talk about the murder all the morning with a ghoulish gusto and could talk of nothing else.
From them, Mr. Higlet heard a good deal that set his sapient mind working in what he considered
a happy direction. Smelt may do all he can in the town, he thought, but I'm not sorry I came here.
The landlady who was dolefully loquacious
took Mr. Hicklett aside, having ascertained that he was a detective
officer from Spinnerbury, and informed him that there were
circumstances about the case she didn't like.
Not that she wished to throw out anything against anybody,
and it would weigh heavy on her mind if she suspected them that were
innocent.
Still thought was free, and she had her thoughts.
Pressed home by the detective, she went a little further
and said she didn't like the look of things about Mr. Clissold.
"'Who is Mr. Clissold?' asked Higlett.
"'Mr. Penwin's friend. They came here together three days ago,
and seemed as comfortable as possible together, like brothers,
and they went out fishing together the day before yesterday,
and then in the evening they brought home some of the play-actors to supper,
the best of everything, and going up to bed they had high words.
Me and my good man heard them, for the loud talking wakened us,
and it was all along of some girl. And they were both very very,
much excited, and Mr. Penwyn banged his door that violent as to shake the house,
being an old house, as you may see. A girl, said Mr. Higlet, that sometimes means mischief.
But there's not much in a few high words between two young gentlemen after supper,
even if it's about a girl. They were all right and friendly again next morning, I suppose.
I dare say they would have been, replied the hostess. Only Mr. Glessold went out early next morning
with his fishing rod, leaving a bit of a note-feworth.
for Mr. Penwin, and didn't come back till twelve o'clock today.
Curious, said Mr. Higlett. That's what struck me. Mr. Penwin expected him back
yesterday evening and left word to say where he'd gone if his friend came in. Of course, Mr.
Clissolt was awfully shocked when he came in today and heard of the murder. I don't think I ever
saw a man turn so white. But it did strike me as strange that he should be out all night,
just that very night. Did he tell you where he had been?
in? No. He went out of the house again directly with the police. He was going to telegraph to
Mr. Penwyn's lawyer in some of his relations, I think. Ready to make himself useful,
muttered Mr. Higlet. I should like to have a look round these gentlemen's rooms. Being duly
armed with authority, this privilege was allowed Mr. Higlet. He examined bedchambers and sitting
room, looked at the few and simple belongings of the travellers, who were naturally not encumbered with
much luggage.
Finding little to employ him here, Mr. Higlet took a snack of lunch in the public parlor,
heard the gossip of the loungers at the bar through the half-open door,
meditated, smoked a pipe, and went out into the high road.
He met Smelt, who seemed dispirited.
Nothing turned up, asked Higlitt.
Less than half-nothing, how's yourself?
Well, I think I'm on the right lay, but it's rather dark at present.
They went back to the end together, conferring in half-whispers.
A quarter of an hour later, Maurice Clissold returned from his mission.
He looked pale and wearied and hardly saw the two men whom he passed in the porch.
He had scarcely entered the house when these two men came close up to him, one on each side.
I arrest you on suspicion of being concerned in the murder of James Penwyn, said Higlett.
And bear in mind that anything you say now will be used against you by and by, remarked Smelt.
End of Volume 1, Chapter 3.
8 and 9. Volume 1, Chapter 10 and 11 of A Strange World by Mary Elizabeth Braddon.
This Librevox recording is in the public domain.
10. Nothing comes amiss, so money comes with all.
The inquest was held at 2 o'clock and adjourned.
Few facts were elicited beyond those which had been in everybody's mouth that morning,
when Matthew Elgood heard of the murder at the bar of that tavern where he took his noontine
tram, the three pen earth of gin and bitters which revivified him after last night's orgies.
James Penwin had been shot through the heart by a hidden assassin.
It seemed tolerably clear that the murderer had taken aim from behind the ragged bushes which
divided the low-lying land by the river from the road just at this point.
There were footprints on the marshy turf, not the prints of a cloudhopper's bulky boots.
The line of footsteps indicated that the murderer had entered the field by a gate 100 yards
nearer the city, and had afterwards gone across the grass to the towpath.
Here, on harder ground, the footsteps ceased altogether.
They were the impressions of a gentleman's soul, or so thought the detectives who were anxious
to find a correspondence between these footprints and the boots of Maurice Clissold.
Here, however, they were somewhat at fault.
Maurice's stout shooting boot made a wider and longer print on the sword.
He may have worn a smaller boot last night, said Smelt, but they say up at the end that he has only two
pairs, one off, one on, both the same make. I looked at those he's wearing, and they are just
as big as these. This was a slight check to the chain which had run out pretty freely till now.
True that there seemed little or no motive for the crime, but the one fact of the quarrel was
something to go upon, and the curious absence of Maurice Clessold on that particular
night was a circumstance that would have to be accounted for. Who could tell how serious that
quarrel might have been? Perhaps the last outbreak of a long
smouldering flame, perhaps a dispute involving deepest interests. Further evidence would come out
by degrees. At any rate, they had got their man. Maurice was present at the inquest, very calm and
quiet. He made no statement whatever by the advice of the local solicitor Mr. Brent, whose aid
he had not rejected. He would have been more agitated, perhaps, by the fact of his friend's
untimely death but for this monstrous accusation. That made him iron.
The inquest was adjourned, the facts being so few, and Mr. Klesselt was taken to Ebersham Castle,
a medieval fortress, which our modern civilization had converted into the county jail.
Here he was comfortable enough, so far as surroundings went, for he was a young man of adventurous
mind and tastes so simple that a hard bed in a carpetless room were no afflictions to him.
Mr. Brent, the solicitor, visited him in his confinement and discussed the facts of the case.
It's hard upon you both ways, said the lawyer.
hard to lose your friend and still harder to find yourself exposed to this monstrous suspicion.
I don't care two straws for the suspicion, answered Maurice, but I do care very much for the loss of my
friend. He was one of the best fellows that ever lived, so bright, so brimming over with freshness and
vitality. If I had not seen him lying in that tavern stark and cold, I couldn't bring myself to
believe in his death. It's hard to believe in it, even with the memory.
of that poor murdered clay fresh in my mind.
Poor James.
I loved him like a younger brother.
You have no knowledge of any circumstances in his life
that can help us to find the murderer? asked Mr. Brent.
I know of nothing.
He had picked up some people I didn't care about his being intimate with,
strolling players who are acting at the theatre in this place.
But my worst fear was that he might be trapped into some promise of marriage.
I can hardly fancy these.
people concerned in a crime no they are for the most part harmless vagabonds replied the
lawyer do you know where mr. Penwin spent last night with these people no doubt a
man called Elgood and his daughter the man ought to be called as a witness I should
think unquestionably we'll have him before the coroner next Saturday and we'll keep an
eye upon him meanwhile the inquest had been adjourned for three days to give time for
new facts to be elicited.
Your friend had no enemies, you say.
Not one, answered Clissold.
He was one of those men who never make an enemy.
He hadn't the strength of mine to refuse a favor to the various blackguard.
It was my knowledge of his character that made me anxious about this Elgood's acquaintance.
I saw that he was fascinated by the girl and feared he might be lured into some false
position.
That was the sole cause of our dispute the other night.
Why did you leave him?
Because I saw that my interference irritated him
and was likely to arouse a lurking obstinacy
which I knew to be in his nature.
He was such a spoiled child of fortune
that I fancied if I left him alone
to take his own way his passion would cool.
Opposition fired him.
There is only one awkward circumstance
in the whole case, as regards yourself, I mean.
What is that? asked Clissold.
Your objection to state where you spent last night,
I should be sorry if I were driven to so poor a defense as an alibi.
I don't think there's any fear of that.
The evidence against you amounts to so little.
But why not simplify matters by accounting for your time up to your return today?
You only came back to Ebersham by the twelve o'clock train from Spinnerbury, you say?
I came by that train.
Do you think any of the porters or ticket collectors would remember seeing you?
Not likely.
The train was crowded with people.
coming to the races. It was as much as I could do to get a seat. I had to scramble into a
third-class compartment as the train began to move. But why not refer to someone at Spinner's
bury to prove your absence from Embersham last night? When my neck is in danger, I may do that.
In the meantime, you may as well let the matter drop. I have my own reasons for not saying where I was
last night, unless I am very hard pushed. Mr. Brent was obliged to be satisfied. The
against his client was of the weakest as yet, but it was curious that this young man should
so resolutely refuse to give a straightforward account of himself. Mr. Brandt had felt
positive of his client's innocence up to this point, but this refusal disturbed him. He went
home with an uncomfortable feeling that there was something wrong somewhere. Messrs. Higlet and
smelt were not idle during the interval. Higlet lodged at the waterfowl and heard all the gossip of the
house where the one absorbing topic was the murder of James Penwin.
Among other details, the Spinner'sbury detective, heard Mrs. Marport, the landlady, speak of a
certain letter which the morning's post brought Mr. Clistold the day he went away.
It came by the first delivery which was before eight o'clock. Jane, the housemaid, took it up to
Mr. Clissle's room with his boots and shaving water.
"'I never set eyes upon such a letter,' said Mrs. Marport.
It seemed to have been all round the world for sport, as the saying is.
it had been to some address in London and to Wales, and to Cumberland, and was all over postmarks.
I suppose it must have been something rather particular to have been sent after him so.
A bill, I dare say, or a lawyer's letter, perhaps.
Oh, no, it wasn't. It was a lady's handwriting. I took particular notice of that.
Any cress or monogarm? asked Higlitt.
No, there was nothing on the envelope, but the paper was as thick as parchment.
"'Whoever wrote that letter was quite the lady.'
"'Ah,' said Higlitt,
"'Mr. Clissold's sweetheart, very likely.
"'That's what I've been thinking,
"'and that it was that letter, perhaps,
"'that took him off so suddenly,
"'and that he really may have been far away
"'from Ebersham on the night of the murder.'
"'If he was, he'll be able to prove it,'
"'replied Mr. Higlitt,
"'who was not inclined to entertain the idea
"'of Mr. Clissel's innocence.
"'To earn his share of the reward
"'he must find the murderer,
"'and it mattered very little,
to Higlet where he found him.
In the afternoon of the day succeeding the inquest,
two persons of some importance to the case arrived at Ebersham.
They came by the same train and had traveled together from London.
One was Churchill Penwin, the inheritor of the Penwin estate.
The other was Mr. Pergament, the family solicitor,
chief partner in the firm of Pergament and Pergament,
New Square, Lincoln's Inn.
Churchill Penwin and the solicitor met at King's Cross Station
five minutes before the starting of the ten o'clock express for Abresham.
They were very well acquainted with each other.
Churchill's meager portion inherited under the will of old Mrs. Penwin his grandmother,
who had been an heiress in a small way having passed through Mr. Pergamant's hands.
Nicholas Penwin's will, which disposed of Penwin manner for two generations,
had been drawn up by Mr. Pergamant's father,
and all business connected with the Penwyn's estate had been transacted in Mr. Pergamant's office
for the last hundred years.
Pergaments had been born and died during the century, but the office was the same as in the time
of Penrudec, Penwyn, who inheriting a farm of 150 acres or so had made a fortune in the East Indies
and extended the estate by various important additions to its present dimensions.
For before the days of Penrattuck, the race of Penrattuck had declined in splendor, though it was
always known and acknowledged that the Penwins were one of the oldest families in Cornwall.
Of course, Mr. Pergament, knowing Nicholas Penwin's will by heart, was perfectly aware of the
alteration which this awful event of the murder made in Churchill's circumstances.
Churchill had been a cadet of the house hereetofore, though his cousin James, senior by nearly
ten years, a person of no importance whatever. Mr. Pergament had treated him with a free and easy
friendliness, was always ready to do him a good turn, sent him a brief now and then, and so on.
Today, Mr. Perggement was deferential.
The old friendliness was toned down to a subdued respect.
It seemed as if Mr. Pergument's eye, respectfully raised to Churchill's broad pale brow,
in imagination beheld above it the round and top of sovereignty, the lordship of Penwyn Manor.
Very distressing event, murmured the lawyer as they seated themselves opposite each other in the first-class carriage.
This was a comfortable train to travel by, not arriving at Ebersham,
till three. The race traffic had been cleared off by a special at an earlier hour.
Very, returned Churchill gravely. Of course, I cannot be expected to be acutely grieved by an event
which raises me from a working man's career to affluence, especially as I knew so little of my
cousin, but I was profoundly shocked at the circumstances of his death. A commonplace vulgar murder
for gain, I apprehend, committed by some rustic ruffian.
I doubt if that class of man thinks much more of murder than of sparrow-shooting.
I hope they'll get him whoever he is, said the lawyer.
If the acuteness of the police can be stimulated by the hope of reward,
that motive shall not be wanting, returned Churchill.
I shall offer a couple of hundred pounds for the conviction of the murderer.
Very proper, murmured Mr. Perggement approvingly.
No, you had seen very little of poor James, I apprehend.
He went on in a conversational tone.
I doubt if he and I met half a dozen times.
I saw him once at Eton, soon after my father's death,
when I was spending a day or two at a shooting box near Bracknell,
and walked over to have a look at the college.
He was a little curly-headed chap, playing cricket,
and I remember tipping him, ill as I could afford the half-sovereign.
One can't see a schoolboy without tipping him.
I dare say the young rascal ran off and spent my hard-eared shillings
on strawberry ices and pound cake
as soon as my back was turned.
I saw him a few years afterwards
in his mother's house somewhere near Baker Street.
She asked me to a dinner party,
and as she made rather a point of it, I went.
A slowish business,
as women's dinners generally are.
All the delicacies that were just going out of season
and some elderly ladies to adorn the board.
I asked James to breakfast at my club,
put him up for the Garrick,
and I think that's about the last time
I ever saw him.
Poor lad, sighed the family solicitor,
such a promising young fellow.
But I doubt if he would have kept the property together.
There was very little of his grandfather,
old squire Penwin, about him.
A wonderful man, that,
vigorous in body and mind to the last year of his life.
I spent a week at Penwin about seventeen years ago,
just before your poor uncle was killed
by those abominable redskins in Canada.
I can see the squire before me now,
a hail old country gentleman,
always dressed in a Lincoln green coat
with basket buttons,
Bedford cords, and vinegar tops,
hunted three times a week every season
after he was 70 years of age,
the Ashton Smith's stamp of man.
The rising generation will never ripen
into that kind of thing, Mr. Penwin.
The stuff isn't in him.
"'I never saw much of my grandfather,' said Churchill in his grave, quiet voice,
which expressed so little emotion, save when deepest passion warmed his spirit to eloquence.
"'My father's marriage offended him, as I dare say you heard at the time.'
"'Mr. Pergament nodded assent.
"'Pregardous, prejudice,' he murmured blandly.
"'Elderly gentlemen who live on their estates are prone to that sort of thing.'
"'He did my mother the honour to call her a shopkeeper's daughter.
Her father was a brewer at Exeter in a very fair way of business, upon which my father, who had
some self-respect, and a great deal of respect for his wife, told the squire that he should take
care not to intrude the shopkeeper's daughter upon his notice.
If I hadn't made my will, said my grandfather, it might be the worse for you.
But I have made my will, as you all know.
I made it six years ago, and I don't mean to budge from it.
When I do a thing, it's done.
When I say a thing it said.
I never undo or unsay.
The estate will be kept together for the next half-century, I think, come what may.
Just like him, said Mr. Pergament, chuckling.
The man to the life.
How well you hit him off.
I've heard my father repeat that speech a good many times, answered Churchill.
Then you never saw the old squire?
Once only.
I was a day-boy.
at Westminster, and one afternoon
when I was playing ball in the quadrangle,
a curious-looking elderly gentleman
with a drab overcoat and a broad-brimmed white hat,
breeches and top boots,
a bunch of seals at his fob
and a gold-headed hunting crop in his hand
came into the court and looked about him.
He looked like a figure out of a sporting print.
Yet he looked like a gentleman all the same.
Can anybody tell me where to find a boy called Penwyn?
He inquired.
I ran forward.
What?
"'You're Churchill Penwin, are you youngster?' he asked, with his hands upon my shoulders,
looking at me straight from under his bushy grey eyebrows.
"'Yes, you're a genuine penwin. None of the brewer here.
It's a pity your father was a younger son. You wouldn't have made a bad squire.
I dare say you've heard of your grandfather.'
"'Yes, sir, very often,' I said.
"'Are you he?'
"'I am. I'm up in London for a week, and I took it into my head I should like to have
a look at you. It isn't likely the estate will ever come to you, but if by any chance it should
come your way, I hope you'll think of the old squire sometimes when he lies under the sod and
try and keep things together in my way. He tipped me a five-pound note, shook hands, and walked out
of the quad, and that's the only time I ever saw Nicholas Penwin. Curious, said Mr. Pergament.
By the way, talking of estates, what is Penwin worth? My inheritance seems to be.
so remote a contingency that I have never taken the trouble to ask the question.
The estate is a fine one, replied the lawyer, joining the tips of his fat fingers and speaking
with unction as of a favourite and familiar subject. But land in Cornwall, as you are doubtless aware,
is not the most remunerative investment. The farmlands of Penwyn produce, on an average,
a bare three percent on their value, that is to say, about three pounds an acre. There are
are eleven hundred acres of farmland, and thus we have three thousand three hundred pounds.
But, continued the lawyer's swelling with importance,
the more remunerative portion of the estate consists of mines,
which after lying idle for more than a quarter of a century,
were reopened at the latter end of the squire's life,
and are now being worked by a company who pay a royalty upon their profits,
which royalty in the aggregate amounts to something between two and four thousand a year,
and is likely to increase, as they have lately opened a new tin mine
and come upon a promising load.
My grandfather risked nothing in the working of these mines, I suppose.
No, exclaimed the lawyer with tremendous emphasis.
Squire Penwin was much too wise for that.
He let other people take the risks and only stood in for the profits.
They talked about the estate for some little time after this,
and then Churchill threw himself back into his corner,
opened a newspaper and appeared to read,
appeared only, for his eyes were fixed upon one particular bit of the column before him
in that steady gaze which betokens deepest thought.
In sooth he had enough to think of.
The revolution which James Penwin's death had wrought in his fate
was a change to set most men thinking.
From a struggling man just beginning to make a little way in an arduous profession,
he found himself all at once worth something like seven thousand a year,
master of an estate, which would bring with it the respect to
of his fellow men, position and power,
the means of climbing higher
than any Penwin had yet risen
on the ladder of life.
I shall not bury myself
in a stupid old manor-house,
he thought, like my grandfather,
and yet it will be rather
a pleasant thing playing at being a country squire.
Most of all he thought of her
who was to share his fortunes,
the new bright life they could lead together,
of her beauty, which had
an imperial grandeur that needed a
splendid setting, of her power to charm, which would be an influence to help his aggrandizement.
He fancied himself member for Penwin making his mark in the House as he had already begun to
make it at the bar. Literature and statecraft should combine to help him on. He saw himself far away
in the fair, prosperous future, leader of his party. He thought that when he first crossed the
threshold of the Senate House as a member he should say to himself, almost involuntarily,
Someday, I shall enter this door as prime minister.
He was not a man whose desires were bounded by the idea of a handsome house and gardens,
a good stable, wine-cellar and cook.
He asked fortune for something more than these.
If not for his own sake, for his betrothed, he would wish to be something more than a prosperous
country gentleman.
Madge would expect him to be famous.
Madge would be disappointed if he failed to make his mark in the world.
He fell to calculating how long it would have been to.
in the common course of things, plodding on at literature and his profession, before he would have
won a position to justify his marrying match Bellingham. Far away to the extreme point and perspective
stretched the distance. He gave a short, bitter sigh of very weariness. It would have been ten or
fifteen years before I could have given her as good a home as her father's, he said to himself.
Why fatigue one's brain by such profitless speculations? She would never have been my wife.
She is a girl who must have made a great marriage.
She might be true as steel, but everybody else would have been against me.
Her father and her sister would have worried her almost to death,
and some morning when I was marching bravely on towards the distant goal I should have received a letter,
tear-blotted, remorseful, telling me that she had yielded to the persuasions of her father
and had consented to marry the millionaire stockbroker or the wealthy lordling as the case might be.
"'Who is this Mr. Clissult?' Churchill asked by and by, throwing aside his unread paper,
and emerging from that brown study in which he had been absorbed for the last hour or so.
"'A college friend of poor James, his senior by some years. They had been reading together in the north.
"'You must have met Clissult in Axminster Square, I should think, when you dined with your aunt.
"'He and James were inseparable. I have some recollection of a tall, dark-brown,
youth who seemed one of the family. That was young Clissoled, no doubt.
Civil of him to telegraph to me, said Churchill, and there the subject dropped.
The two gentlemen yawned a little. Churchill looked out of the window and relapsed into
thoughtfulness, and so the time went on, and the journey came to an end.
Churchill and the lawyer drove straight to the police station to inquire if the murderer had
been found. There they heard what had befallen Maurice Clissold.
"'absurd!' exclaimed the solicitor.
"'No possible motive.'
The official in charge shook his head sagely.
"'There appears to have been a quarrel,'
he said in his slow, ponderous way,
"'between the two young gents the night previous.
"'I words was overheard at the inn,
"'and on the night of the murder Mr. Clistle was absent,
"'which he is unwilling to account for his time.'
Mr. Pergament looked at Churchill as much as to say,
This is serious.
Young men do not murder each other on account of a few high words, said Mr. Penwin.
I dare say Mr. Clisselt will give a satisfactory account of himself when the proper time comes.
No one in their right senses could suspect a gentleman of such a crime,
a common robbery with violence on the high road,
in the race week, too, when a place is always running over with ruffians of
every kind.
I beg your pardon, sir, said the superintendent, but that's the curious part of the case.
The footsteps of the murderer have been traced.
Mr. Penwin was shot at from behind a hedge, you see, and the print of the soul looks like the
print of a gentleman's boot.
Narrow and a small heel, nothing of the cloddhopper about it.
The ground's a bit of marshy clay just there, and the impregers.
was uncommonly clear.
Churchill Penwyn looked at the man thoughtfully for a moment
with that penetrating glance of his
which was wont to survey an adverse witness
in order to see what might be made of him,
the glance of a man familiar with the study of his fellow men.
There are vagabonds enough in the world who wear decently made boots,
he said. Especially your racing vagabonds.
He made all necessary inquiries about the inquest
and then adjourned to one of the chief hotels,
crowded with racing men, though not to suffocation as at the summer meeting.
You'll watch the case in the interests of the family, of course, he said to Mr. Pergament.
I should like you to do what you can for this Mr. Clissold, too. There can be no ground for his arrest.
I should suppose not. He and James were such friends. And then the empty purse shows that the murder was done for gain.
My cousin may have won money or have been supposed to have one on the rest.
racecourse, and may have been watched and followed by some prowling ruffian,
tout or tramp or gypsy.
It's odd that Mr. Clissold refused to account for his time last night.
Yes, that is curious, but I feel pretty sure the explanation will come when he's pressed.
And then the gentleman dined together comfortably.
A little later on Mr. Pergamon got up to go out.
There are the last melancholy details to be a
"'Harranged,' he said.
"'Have you any wish on that point as his nearest relation?'
"'Only that his own wishes should be respected.'
"'His father and mother are buried at Kensel Green.
"'I dare say he would rather be there than at Penwyn.'
"'One would suppose so.'
"'Then I'll go and see about the removal and so on,'
said Mr. Pergament, taking up his hat.
"'By the way, perhaps, before it is too late,
you would like to see your cousin.
Churchill gave a little start,
almost a shudder.
No, he said.
I never went in for that kind of thing.
Eleven.
What then?
You knew not this red work indeed?
Justina lived through the day
and acted at night pretty much
as she had been accustomed to act,
but she saw her audience dimly
through a heavy blinding cloud,
and the glare of the footlights
seemed to her hideous
as the fires of pandemonium.
People spoke to her in the dressing-room
where she dragged on her shabby finery
and dabbed a little rouge on her pale wan face
and she answered them somehow mechanically.
She had lived that kind of life
among the same people so long
that the mere business of existence
went on without any effort of her own.
She felt like a clock had been wound
and must go its appointed time.
She sat in a corner of the green room
looking straight before her
and thought how her bright new world
had melted away.
and no one took any particular notice of her.
Mrs. Dempson had been kind and compassionate,
and after Justina's fainting fit had dabbed her forehead with vinegar and water,
and sat with her arm round the girl's waist,
consoling her and reasoning with her,
reminding her that they had only known poor Mr. Penwin a day and a half,
and that it was against nature to lament him as if he had been a near relation or an old friend.
Who, in sober middle age when the sordid cares of everyday life are paramount?
who, when youth's morning is past, can comprehend the young heart's passionate mystery,
the love which, like some bright tropical flower, buds and blooms in a single day,
the love which is more than half fancy, the love of a lover of no common clay,
but the fair incarnation of Girlhood's poetic dream.
Love wherein the senses have no more part than the phosphorites of Aranc Marsh and the clear splendor of the stars.
Justina kept the secret of her brief dream.
She thought Mrs. Dempson and even her father would have laughed her to scorn
had she told them that the generous young stranger had asked her to be his wife.
She held her peace and shut herself in her garret chamber,
and flung her weary head-faced downward on the flock pillow
and thought of her murdered lover,
thought of the bright, handsome face fixed in death's marble stillness,
and cursed the wretch who had slain him.
Mr. Elgood and his daughter were both,
subpoenaed for the adjourned inquest. The actor who rather rejoiced in the opportunity of exhibiting
his powers in a new arena, and seeing his name in the papers, appeared in grand form on the morning
of the examination. He had brushed his coat, sported a clean white waistcoat and a smart blue necktie,
wore a pair of somewhat ancient buff leather gloves, and carried the cane which he was wont
to flourish as the exasperated father of old-fashioned comedy. Justina entered the room pale as a sheet
and sat by her father's side, with her large dark eyes fixed on the coroner,
as if from his lips could issue the secret of her lover's doom.
She had the most imperfect idea of the nature of an inquest and the coroner's power.
The jury were seated round the coroner at the upper end of the room.
Mr. Pergament, the solicitor, stood at the end of the table,
ready to put any questions he might desire to have answered by the witnesses.
On the right of the coroner, a little way from the jury sat Maurice Clissolt,
with a constable at his side.
Nearly opposite him and next to the lawyer
stood the new master of Penwyn Manor,
ready to prompt a question
if he saw his solicitor at fault.
Churchill and Mr. Pergament
had gone into the case thoroughly together
with the Spinnerbury detectives
and the local constabulary
and had their facts pretty well in hand.
The jury answered to their names
and the inquiry began,
Mr. Pergament interrogating,
the coroner taking notes of the evidence.
Mr. Algood was one of the first,
First witnesses sworn,
"'I believe you were in the company of the deceased on the night, or rather morning of the murder,'
said the coroner.
"'Yes, he supped at my lodging on that night.
Alone with you?'
"'No.
Mr. Dempson and his wife and my daughter were of the party.
At what hour did Mr. Penwin leave you?'
The actor's countenance assumed a look of perplexity.
"'It was half-past twelve before we sat down to supper,' he said.
"'But I can't exactly say how long we sat afterwards.
"'We smoked a few cigars, and to be candid were somewhat convivial.
"'I haven't any clear idea as to the time.
"'My daughter may know.
"'Why, your daughter and not you.'
"'She let him out through the shop when he went away.
"'Our apartments are respectable but humble over Chandler's.'
and your daughter was more temperate than you, and may have some idea as to the time?
We'll ask her the question presently.
Do you know if Mr. Penwyn had any considerable sum of money about him at the time he left you?
I don't know.
He had entertained us handsomely at the waterfowl on the previous night,
and he stood a carriage and any quantity of champagne to the races that day.
But I did not see him pay away any money except for the standing place for his carriage.
Did you see him receive any money on the race course?
No.
Was he with you all day?
From twelve o'clock till half-past six in the evening?
And in that time you had no knowledge of his winning or receiving any sum of money?
No.
Do you know of his being associated with disreputable people of any kind?
Betting men, for instance.
I know next to nothing of his associations.
There was an old gypsy woman who pretended to tell his fortune by the riverside the day before the races,
when he and the rest of us happened to be walking together.
He gave her money then, and he gave her money on the race day when she was hanging about the carriage begging for drink.
Churchill Penwin, who had been looking at the ground in a listening attitude hitherto,
raised his eyes at this juncture, half in interrogation, half in surprise.
Is that all you know about the deceased?
Mr. Pergament.
About all, I had only enjoyed his acquaintance six and thirty hours at the time of the murder.
You can sit down, said Mr. Pergament.
Justina Elgood, cried the summoning officer, and Justina stood up in the crowded room, pale to the lips, but unfaltering.
Again Churchill Penwin raised those thoughtful eyes of his and looked at the girl's pallid face.
Not a common type of girl, he said to himself.
End of Volume 1, Chapter 10 and 11.
Volume 1, Chapter 12 and 13 of A Strange World by Mary Elizabeth Braddon.
This Libervox recording is in the public domain.
12. Brave spirits are abalsome to themselves.
Maurice Clissold also looked at the girl as she stood up at the end of the table
in the little bit of clear space left for the witnesses.
A shaft of sunshine slanted from the skylight.
The room was built out from the house and lighted from the top an apartment usually devoted
to Masonic meetings and public dinners.
In that clear radiance the girl's face was wondrously spiritualized.
Easy to fancy that some being not quite of this common earth stood there,
and that from those pale lips the awful truth would speak as if by the voice of revelation.
So Maurice Clistled thought as he looked at her.
Never till this moment had she appeared to him beautiful,
and now it was no common beauty which he behaved.
held in her, but a strange and spiritual charm, impossible of definition.
You were the last person who saw Mr. Penwin alive except his murderer, said Mr. Pergament,
interrogatively, after the usual formula had been gone through. I opened the door for him
when he went out after supper. At what o'clock? Half past two. Was he perfectly sober at that time?
Oh, yes, with an indignant look. Was he,
going back to the waterfowl alone?
Quite alone.
Did he say anything particular to you just at last?
Anything that it might be important for us to know.
A faint colour flushed the pale face at the question.
Nothing.
Is that all you can tell us?
There is only one thing more, the girl answered calmly.
I stood at the door a few minutes to watch Mr. Penwin walking up the street,
and just as he turned the corner,
A man passed on the opposite side of the way in the same direction.
Towards Lowgate?
Yes.
What kind of a man?
He was rather tall and wore an overcoat and a thick scarf around his neck as if it had been winter.
Did you see his face?
No.
Or notice anything else about him.
Anything besides the overcoat and the muffler?
Nothing.
You say he was tall.
Was he as tall as that gentleman, do you suppose?
"'Stend up for a moment, if you please, Mr. Clissold.'
Clissult stood up. He was above the average height of tall men, well over six feet.
"'No, he was not so tall as that.'
"'Are you sure of that? A man would look taller in this room than in the street.'
"'Do you allow for that difference?' inquired Mr. Pergament.
"'I do not believe that the man I saw that night was so tall as Mr. Clissold, nor so brought
across the shoulders.'
that will do the chief constable next gave evidence as to the finding of the body the watch buried in the ditch the empty purse then came the landlady of the waterfowl with an account of the high words between the two gentlemen and mr clistell's abrupt departure on the following morning
the spinnersbury detectives followed and described mr clissle's arrest the tracing of footsteps behind the hedge and down to the toe-path and how they had compared mr clissled's boot with the footprints without being able to arrive at any positive conclusion
it might very easily be the print of the same foot in a different boot said higlett it isn't so much the difference between the size of the feet as the shape and cut of the boot the man must have been tall the length of his stride shows that
there was no further evidence the coroner addressed the jury after a few minutes consultation they returned their verdict that the deceased had been murdered by some person or persons unknown
thus maurice clistled found himself a free man again but with the uncomfortable feeling of having been for a few days supposed the murderer of his bosom friend it seemed to him that a stigma would attach to his name henceforward he would be spoken of as the man who had been suspected and who was an all
probability guilty, but who had been let slip because the chain of evidence was not quite
strong enough to hang him. I suppose if I had been tried in Scotland, the verdict would have
been non-proven, he thought. One only means of self-justification remained open to him, to find
the real murderer. He fancied that Higlitt and Smelt looked at him with unfriendly eyes.
They were aggravated by the loss of the reward. They would turn their attention in a new direction,
no doubt, but considerable time had been lost while they were on the wrong scent.
Maurice Clissault could not quite make up his mind about those bohemians of the Ebersham
Theatre, whether this vagabond heavy father might not know something more than he cared to
reveal about James Penwin's fate. He had given his evidence with a sufficiently
straightforward air and the girl was above doubt. Truth was stamped on the pale, sorrowful face,
truth and a silent grief. Could that grief have its root in
some fatal secret. Did she know her father guilty of this crime and shield him with heroic
falsehoods only less sublime than truth? She stood by her father's side a little way apart from the
crowd as she had stood throughout the inquiry, intently watchful. While Maurice lingered,
debating whether he should follow up the strolling players, Churchill Penwin came straight across
the room towards him before the undisperced assembly. I congratulate you on your release,
Mr. Clissold, he said, offering his hand with a friendly air.
And permit me to assure you that I, for one, have been fully assured of your innocence throughout
this melancholy business. I thank you for doing me justice, Mr. Penwin. I was very fond of
your cousin. I liked him as well as if he had been my brother, and if the question had been
put to me whether harm should come to him or me, I believe I should have chosen the evil lot
for myself. His mother was a second mother to me, God bless her.
She asked me to take care of him a few hours before her death,
and I felt from that time as if I were responsible for his future.
He was little more than a boy when his poor mother died.
He was little more than a boy the last time I saw him alive,
the night we had our first quarrel.
What was the quarrel about?
Mr. Clistled shrugged his shoulders and glanced round the room
which was clearing by degrees but not yet empty.
It's too long a story to enter upon here, he said.
"'Come and dine with me at the castle at eight o'clock and tell me all about it,' said Churchill.
"'You're very good. No, I can't manage that. I have something to do. What is that?'
"'To begin a business day that may take a long time to finish. May I ask the nature of that business?
I want to find James Penwyn's murderer.' Churchill shrugged his shoulders and smiled,
a half-compassionate smile.
My dear sir, he said,
do you think that the murderers ever found in such a case as this,
given a delay of three days and nights,
ample time for him to ship himself for any port in the known world?
A low, clod hopping assassin no doubt in no way distinguishable from other clod hoppers.
Find him, did you say?
I can conceive no endeavour more hopeless.
It is the fashion to rail at our police because they find it
little difficult to put their hands upon every delinquent who may be wanted, but it is
hardly the simplest business in the world to pick the right man out of ten or fifteen millions.
Maurice Clissold heard him with a troubled look and a short impatient sigh.
I dare say you are right, he said, but I shall do my best to unravel the mystery even if I am
doomed to veil. He asked some questions about his friend's funeral. It was to be at three o'clock
on the following day, and Churchill was going back to London
by an early train in order to attend as Chief Mourner.
I shall be there, said Maurice Clissold, and they parted with a friendly handshake.
Clistle was touched by Mr. Penwin's friendliness.
That stigma of non-proven had not affected Churchill's opinion at any rate.
He followed Matthew Elgood and his daughter into the street and joined them as they walked slowly
homeward, the girl's face half hidden by her veil.
I want to have a talk with you, Mr. Elgood, if you've no objection, said Maurice,
unless you consider me tainted by the suspicion that has hung over me for the last three days
and object to hold any intercourse with me.
No, sir, I suspect no man, answered the actor with dignity.
Although you were pleased to object to your lamented friend's inclination for my society,
I bear no malice, and I do you the justice to believe you had no part in his untimely end.
I thank you, Mr. Elgood, for your confidence.
since I have been in that abominable jail I feel as if there were some odor of felony hanging about me.
With regard to the objections of which you speak, I can assure you that they were founded upon no personal dislike,
but upon prudential reasons which I need not enlarge upon.
Enough, Mr. Clissald, it boots not now.
If you will follow to our humble abode and share the meal our modest means provide,
I will enlighten you upon this theme, so far as my scant knowledge serve with all,
said the actor, unconsciously lapsing into blank verse.
Maurice accepted the invitation.
He had a curious desire to see more of that girl,
whose pale face had assumed a kind of sublimity just now in the crowded court.
Could she really have cared for his murdered friend?
She, who had but known him two days?
Or was there some dark secret which moved her thus deeply?
The man seemed frank and open enough.
Hard to believe that villainy lurked
beneath the Bohemian's rough kindliness.
They went straight to the lodging in the narrow street leading down to the river.
Here all seemed comfortable enough.
The evening meal, half tea, half dinner, was ready laid when Mr. Elgood and his visitor went in,
and Mr. and Mrs. Dempson were waiting with some impatience for their refreshment.
They looked somewhat surprised at the appearance of Clissold, and Mrs. Dempson returned his greeting
with a certain stiffness.
It isn't the pleasantest thing in the world to sit down to table with a suspected
and murderer, she remarked afterwards, to which Justina replied with a sudden flash of anger.
Do you suppose I would sit in the same room with him if I thought him guilty?
The low comedian took things more easily than his wife.
Well, Matt, he said, I thought you were never coming. I've been down at the arms and heard
the inquest. Glad to see you at liberty again, Mr. Clissolt. A most preposterous business
your arrest. I heard all the evidence. I think those Spinner's bury detectives
ought to get it hot. I dare say the press will slang him pretty tolerably.
Well done, Judy. He went on with a friendly slap on Justina's shoulder. You spoke up like a good one.
If you spoke as well as that on the stage, you'd soon be fit for the juvenile lead.
Justina spoke no word, but took her place quietly at the table where Mrs. Dempson was pouring out
the tea, while Mr. Elgood dispensed a juicy rump steak. I went to the butchers for it myself, he said.
"'There's nothing like personal influence in these things.
"'They wouldn't dare give me a slice of some superannuated cow.
"'They know when they've got to deal with a judge.
"'That's beef,' said the butcher as he slapped his knife across the loin, and beef it is.
"'Do you like it with the gravy in it, Mr. Clissult?'
"'There was a dish of steaming potatoes and a bowl of lettuces,
"'which green stuff Mrs. Dempson champed as industrially
"'as if she had been a blood relation of Nebuchadnezzers.'
never had maurice clesold seen any one so silent or so self-sustained as this pale thin shadowy-looking girl whom her friends called judy she interested him strangely and he did sorry justice to mr elgood's ideal stake while watching her
she herself hardly ate anything but the others were too deeply absorbed in their own meal to be concerned about her she sat by her father and drank a little tea sat motionless for the most part with her dark thoughtful eyes looking far away
way, looking into some world that was not for the rest.
So soon as the pangs of hunger were appeased and the pleasures at the table in some measure exhausted,
Mr. Elgood became loquacious again. He gave a detailed description of that last day on the
race course, the supper, all that James Benwin had said or done within his knowledge,
and then came a discussion as to who could have done the deed.
He was in the theatre all the evening, you say, said Maurice. Is it possible that any of the
scene shifters or workmen of any kind may have observed him, seen him open a well-filled
purse, perhaps, and followed him after he left this house. It was one of his foolish habits to
carry too much money about him, from twenty to fifty pounds, for instance. He used to say it was
a bore to sit down and write a check for every trifle he wanted. And, of course, in our travels,
ready money was a necessity. Could it have been one of your people, do you think?
No, sir, replied Mr. Elgood. The stage has a
contributed nothing to the records of crime.
From the highest genius who has ever adorned the drama to the lowest functionary employed
in the working of its machinery, there has been no such thing as a felon.
I am glad to hear you say so, Mr. Elgood.
Yet it is clear to me that this crime must have been committed by someone who watched and followed
my poor friend, someone who knew enough of him to know that he had money about him.
I grant you, sir, replied the actor.
it was now time for these thespians to repair to the theatre all but justina who for a wonder was not in the first piece maurice took notice of this fact and after walking to the theatre with mr elgood went back to that gentleman's lodgings to have a few words alone with his daughter
he passed through the shop unchallenged visitors for the lodgers being accustomed to pass in and out in a free and easy manner he went quietly upstairs the sitting-room door stood ajar he pushed it open and went in
13. My love, my love, and no love for me.
Justina was leaning before an old easy chair, her face buried in the faded chin's cushion, sobbing vehemently,
curiously changed from the silent impassable thing Maurice had taken leave of ten minutes earlier.
The sight of her sorrow touched him. Whatever it meant, this was real grief at any rate.
Forgive me for this intrusion, Miss Elgood. He said,
said gently, remaining near the door lest he should startle her by his abrupt approach.
I am very anxious to talk to you alone and ventured to return.
She started up hastily wiping away her tears.
I am sorry to see you in such deep grief, he said.
You must have a tender heart to feel my poor friend's sad fate so acutely.
The pallid face crimsoned as if this had been a reproof.
I have no right to be so sorry, I dare say, faltered Justine.
But he was very kind to me, kinder than anyone ever was before.
And it is hard that he should be taken away so cruelly,
just when life seemed to be all new and different because of his goodness.
Poor child, you must have a grateful nature.
I am grateful, to him.
I can understand that just at first you may feel his death as if it were a personal loss,
but that cannot last long.
You had known him so short a time.
granted that he admired you and paid you pretty compliments and attentions which may be new to one so young if he had lived to bid you goodbye to-morrow and pass on his way you would hardly have remembered him a week i should have remembered him all my life said justina firmly he had made a deep impression upon your mind or your fancy then in those two days he loved me the girl answered with a little burst of passion and i gave him back love for love with all my heart with all
my strength, as they tell us we ought to love God.
Why do you come here to torment me about him?
You cannot bring him back to life.
God will not.
I would spend all my life upon my knees if he could be raised up again like Lazarus.
I meant never to have spoken of this.
I have kept it even from my father.
He told me that he loved me and that I was to be his wife
and that all our lives to come were to be spent together.
"'Think what it is to have been so happy and to have lost all.'
"'Poor child!' repeated Clissoled, laying his hand gently as priest or father might have
laid it on the soft brown hair, thrust back in a tangled mass from the hot brow.
"'Poor children! Children both! It would have been a foolish marriage at best, my dear girl,
if he had lived, and kept in the same mind. Unequal marriages bring remorse and misery for the most part.
James Penwin was not a hard-working wayfarer like me
who may choose my wife at any turn on the world's high road.
He was the owner of a good old estate,
and the happiness of his future depended on his making a suitable marriage.
His wife must have been somebody before she was his wife.
She must have had her own race to refer to,
something to boast of on her own side,
so that when their children grew up,
they should be able to give a satisfactory account
of their maternal uncles and aunts.
"'I dare say you think me worldly-minded, poor child,
"'but I am only worldly wise.
"'If it were a question of personal merit,
"'you might have made the best of wives.'
"'The girl heard this long speech with an absent air,
"'her tearful eyes fixed on vacancy,
"'her restless hands clasped tightly,
"'as if she would fain have restrained her grief
"'by that muscular grip.
"'I don't know whether it was wise or foolish,' she said,
"'but I know we loved each other.'
I loved him too, Justina, said Maurice, using her Christian name involuntarily.
She was not the kind of person to be called Miss Elgood, as well as one man can love another.
I take his death quietly enough, you see, but I would give ten years of my life to find his murderer.
I would give all my life, said Justina with a look that made him think she would verily have done it.
You know nothing more than you told at the inquest this afternoon.
nothing that could throw any light upon his death.
Nothing.
You ought to know much more about it than I.
How so?
You know all that went before that time,
his circumstances, his associates.
I have lain awake thinking of this thing
from night till morning,
until I believe that every idea
that could be thought about it has come into my head.
There must have been some motive for his murder.
The motive seems obvious enough.
Highway robbery.
Yet his watch was found in the ditch.
His murderer may naturally have feared
to take anything likely to lead to detection.
His money was taken.
Yes, it may have been for that,
yet it seems strange that he should have been chosen out of so many,
that he should have been the only victim,
murdered for the sake of a few pounds.
Unhappily, sorted as the motive is
that is a common kind of murder,
replied Maurice.
but might not someone have a stronger motive than that i can imagine none james never in his life made an enemy are you quite sure of that as sure as i can be of anything about a young man whom i knew as well as if he had been my brother replied maurice wondering at the girl's calm clear tone
at this moment she seemed older than her years his equal or more than his equal in shrewdness and judgment is there any one who would be a gainer for a gainer for her years his equal or more than his equal in shrewdness and judgment is there any one who would be a gainer
by his death? Naturally, the next heir to the Penwin estate is a very considerable gainer.
For him, James Penwin's death means the difference between a hard-working life like mine
and a splendid future. Could he have anything to do with the crime? He? Churchill Penwin?
Well, no. It would be about as hard to suspect him as it was to suspect me. Churchill Penwin is a
gentleman and I conclude a man of honor. His conduct towards me today showed him a man
man of kind feeling.
No, I suppose gentlemen do not commit such crimes, mused Justina.
And we shall never know who killed him.
That seems hardest of all.
That bright young life taken and the wretch who took it left to go free.
Tears filled her eyes as she turned away from Clissold, ashamed of her grief.
Tears, which should have been shed in secret, but which she could not keep back when she thought
of her young lover's doom.
Glistled tried to soothe her, assured her of his friendship.
His help, should she ever need it.
I shall always be interested in you, he said.
I shall think of you as my poor lad's first and last love.
He had had his foolish, boyish flirtations before,
but I have reason to know that he never asked any other woman to be his wife,
and he was too staunch and true to make such an offer unless he meant it.
Justina gave him a grateful look.
It was the first time he had seen her face,
light up with anything like pleasure that day.
You do believe that he loved me then, she exclaimed eagerly.
It was not all my own foolish dream.
He was not—
The next words came slowly, as if it hurt her to speak them, amusing himself at my expense.
I have no doubt of his truth.
I never knew him to tell a lie.
I do not say that his fancy would have lasted.
It may have been too ardent, too sudden to stand wear and tear,
but be assured for the moment he was true,
would have wrecked his life, perhaps,
to keep true to the love of a day.
This time the girl looked at him angrily.
Why do you tell me he must have changed
if God had spared him? she added.
Why do you find it so hard to imagine
that he might have gone on loving me?
Am I so degraded a creature in your eyes?
I am quite ready to believe that you are a very noble girl,
answered Maurice.
Worthy a better lover than my poor friend.
but you are miss elgood of the theatre royal ebersham and he was squire penwin of penwin time would not have changed those two facts and might have altered his way of looking at them
don't tell me that he would have changed she cried passionately let me think that i have lost all love happiness home wealth all that any woman ever hoped to win it cannot add to my grief for him it would not take away from my love for him even to know that he was fickle and that any woman ever hoped to win it cannot add to my grief for him it would not take away from my love for him even to know that he was fickle
and would have grown tired of me.
Those two days were the only happy days of my life.
They will dwell in my mind forever, a changeless memory.
I shall never see the sunshine without thinking how it shone upon us, too, on Ebersham
Racecourse.
I shall never see the moonlight without remembering how we two sat side by side watching
the willow branches dipping into the river.
A childish love, thought Maurice, a young heart's first fancy.
a fabric that would wear out in six months or so.
Happy days will come again, he said gently.
You will go on acting and succeed in your profession.
You are just the kind of girl to whom genius will come in a flash, like inspiration.
You will succeed and be famous by and by, and look back with a sad, pitying smile at James
Penzwin's love and say to yourself with a half-regretful sigh,
That was youth.
You will be loved someday by a man who will prove for you.
to you that true love is not the growth of a few summer hours.
I should like to be famous some day, the girl answered proudly, just to show you that I might
have been worthy of your friend's love.
I fear I have offended you by my plain speaking, Miss Elgood, returned Maurice.
But if ever you need a friend and will honor me with your confidence, you shall not find me
unworthy of your trust.
I have not a very important position in the world, but I am a gentleman by birth and education,
and not wanting in some of those commonplace qualities which help a man on the road of life,
such as patience and perseverance, industry and strength of purpose.
I have chosen literature as my profession, for that calling gives me the privilege I should
be least inclined to forego. Liberty. My income is happily just large enough to make me
independent of earning, so that I can afford to write as the bird sing, without cutting my
coat according to any other man's cloth. If ever you and your fault, if ever you and your
father are in London, Miss Elgood, and inclined to test my sincerity,
you may find me at this address.'
He gave Justina his card.
Mr. Maurice Clissold, Hogarth Place, Bloomsbury.
Not a fashionable locality by any means, he said,
but central, and near the British Museum,
where I generally spend my mornings when I am in London.
Justina took the card listlessly enough,
not as if she had any intention of taxing Mr. Clissel's friendship in the future.
He saw how far her thoughts were from him and from all common things.
She rose with a startled look as the cathedral clock chimed the three-quarters after seven.
I shall be late for the peace, she exclaimed with alarm.
I forget everything.
It is my fault for detaining you, said Maurice, concerned to see her look of distress.
Let me walk to the theatre with you.
But I have some things to carry, she answered,
hurriedly rolling up some finery which had bestrewed a side table.
veil, shoes, ribbons, feathers, a dilapidated fan.
I am not afraid of carrying a parcel.
They went out together, Justina, breathless, and hurried to the stage door.
Maurice penetrated some dark passages and stumbled up some breakneck stairs
and his anxiety to learn if his companion were really late.
The band was grinding away at an overture.
The second piece had not begun.
Is it all right? asked Maurice, just as the light figure,
that had sped on before him was disappearing behind a dusky door.
Yes, cried Justina.
I don't go on till the second scene. I shall have just time to dress.
So Mr. Glistled groped his way to the outer air, relieved in mind.
It was a still summer evening, and this part of the city had a quiet, forgotten air,
as of a spot from which busy life had drifted away.
The theatre did not create any circle of animation and bustle in these degenerate days,
and, seen from the outside, might have been mistaken for a chapel.
There were a few small boys hanging about near the stage door as Mr. Clissold emerged,
and these he perceived, looked at him with interest and spoke to one another about him.
He was evidently known even to these street boys as the man who had been suspected of his friend's murder.
He walked round to the quiet little square in front of the theatre, lighted his pipe,
and took a turn up and down the empty pavement, meditating what he should do with himself for the rest of the evening.
last night he had slept placidly enough in the medieval jail worn out with the saddest thoughts to-night there was nothing for him to do but go back to the waterfowl where the rooms would seem haunted put his few belongings together and get ready for going back to london his holiday was over and how sad the end
he had been very fond of james penwin only now when the two were parted forever did he know how strong that attachment had been the bright young face the fresh
gay voice, all gone.
I am not quick at making friendships, thought Maurice.
I feel as if his death had left me alone in the world.
His life had been unusually lonely, save for this one strong friendship.
He had lost his father in childhood and his mother a few years later.
Happily, Captain Clistled, although a younger son had inherited a small estate in Devonshire
from his mother.
This gave his orphan son 400 a year, an income which permitted his education.
at Eaton and Oxford, and which made him thoroughly independent as a young man, to whom the
idea of matrimony and its obligations seemed far off. His uncle, Sir Henry Clistled, was a gentleman
of some standing in the political world, a county member, a man who was chairman of innumerable
committees and never had a leisure moment. This gentleman's ideas of the fitness of things were
outraged by his nephew's refusal to adopt any profession. I could have pushed you forward in almost any
career you had chosen, he said indignantly. I have friends I can command in all the professions.
Or if you had cared to go to India, you might have been a judge in the stutter before you were
five and thirty. Thanks, my dear uncle. I shouldn't care about being broiled alive or having to
learn from twenty to thirty dialects before I could understand plaintiff or defendant.
Maurice replied coolly, give me my crust of bread and liberty.
Fortunate for you that you have your crust of bread, growled sir.
Henry. But at the rate you are going, you will never provide yourself with a slice of world cheese.
Tonight, perhaps for the first time, Maurice Klessel felt that life was a mistake.
His friend and comrade had been more necessary to him than he could have believed,
for he had never quite accepted James as his equal in intellect. He had had his own world of
thought, which the careless lad never entered. But now that the boy was gone, he felt that
shadowy world darkened by his loss.
Would to heaven I could stand face to face with his murderer, he said to himself,
One of us two should go down, never to rise again.
End of Volume 1, Chapter 12 and 13.
Volume 1, chapters 14 and 15 of a strange world by Mary Elizabeth Braddon.
This Liber Fox recording is in the public domain.
14. Truth is
truth to the end of time.
Mr. Pergament went back to London by a train which left Ebersham at half-past five in the afternoon,
half an hour after the termination of the inquest.
Churchill went to the station with his solicitor, saw him into the railway carriage,
and only left the platform when the train had carried Mr. Pergament on his road to London.
It was an understood thing that Pergament and Pergament were to keep the Penwyn estate in their
hands and that Churchill's interests were henceforward to be their interests.
To Pergament and Pergamont, indeed, it was as if James Penwin had never existed,
so completely did they transfer their allegiance to his successor.
Churchill walked slowly away from the station, seemingly somewhat at a loss how to dispose of his time.
He might have gone back to London with Mr. Pergament, certainly, for he had no further business
in the city of Ebersham, but for some sufficient reason of his own he had chosen to remain,
although he was not a little anxious to see Match Bellingham, whom he had not met since the change
and his fortunes. He had written to her before he left London to announce that fact, but briefly,
feeling that any expression of pleasure in the altered circumstances of his life would show badly
in black and white. He had expressed himself properly grieved at his cousin's sad death, but had
affected no exaggerated affliction. Those clear dark eyes of magus seemed to be looking through him as he
wrote. "'I wonder if it is possible to keep a secret from her,' he thought. "'She has a look that
pierces my soul. Such utter truthfulness. He had ordered his dinner for eight, and it was not
yet sick, so he had ample leisure for loitering. He went back to Logate and out through the bar to the
dull, quiet road where James met his death. Churchill Penwin wanted to see the spot where the murder
had been committed. He had heard it described so often that it was easy enough for him to find it.
A few ragged bushes of elder and Blackberry divided the low marshy ground from the road just at this point.
From behind these bushes the murderer had taken his aim.
At least that was the theory of the police.
Between the road and the river, the herbage was sour and scant,
and the cattle that browsed thereon had a solitary and dejected look,
as if they knew they were shut out from the good things of this life.
They seemed to be the odds and ends of the animal creation
and to have come there accidentally.
A misanthropical donkey, a lean cow or two,
some gaunt, ragged-looking horses,
a bony pig scattered wide apart over the narrow tract of sword along the low bank of the river.
Mr. Penwin contemplated the spot thoughtfully for a little while,
as if he would fain have made out something which the police had failed to discover,
and then strolled across the grass to the riverbank.
The gloomy solitude of the scene seemed to please him,
for he walked on for some distance, meditative, and even moody.
Fortune brings its own responsibilities,
and a man who finds himself suddenly exalted from poverty to wealth is not always
gay. He was strolling quietly along the bank, his eyes bent upon the river, with that dreaming
gaze which sees not the thing it seems to contemplate, when he was startled from his reverie
by the sound of voices near at hand, and looking away from the water perceived that he had stumbled
upon a gypsy encampment. There were the low-arched tents, more kennels under canvas where
the dusky tribe burrowed at night or in foul weather, the wood-fire, the ever-simmering pot,
the litter of ashes and dirty straw and bones, and a broken bottle or
too. The sinister-browed vagabond lying on his stomach like the serpent, smoking his grimy pipe and
scowling at any chance passerby. The half-naked children playing among the rubbish, the women sitting
on the ground plating rushes into a doormat. All these Churchill's eye took in at a glance.
Something more, too, perhaps, for he looked at one of the women curiously for a moment and
slackened his leisurely pace. She put down her mat, rose and walked beside him.
"'Let me tell your fortune, pretty gentleman,'
she began with the same professional sing-song
in which she had addressed James Penwyn a few days before.
It was the same woman who stopped the late squire of Penwyn
lower down the river bank.
"'I don't want, my fortune told, thank you.
I know what it is pretty well,' replied Churchill in his cold, calm voice.
"'Don't say that, pretty gentleman.
No one can look into the urn of fate.
"'And yet you and your tribe pretend to do it,' said Churchill.
"'We study the stars more than others do,
"'and learn to read them, my noble gentleman.
"'I've read something in the stars about you
"'since the night your cousin was murdered.'
"'And pray what do the stars say of me?'
"'Inquired Churchill with a scornful laugh.
"'They say that you're a kind-hearted gentleman at bottom
"'and will befriend a poor gypsy.
"'I'm afraid they're out in their record,
for once in a way.
Perhaps it was Mercury you got the information from.
He's a notorious trickster.
And now, pray, my good woman,
turning to see that they were beyond the can of the rest.
What did you mean by sending me a letter to say you could tell me something about my cousin's
death?
If you really have any information to give, your wisest course is to carry it directly to the
police.
And if your information should lead to the discovery of the murderer, you may earn a reward.
that will provide for you for the rest of your life.
His eyes were on the woman's face as he spoke,
with that intent look with which he was accustomed to read the human countenance.
I've thought of that, answered the gypsy,
and I was very near going and telling all I knew to the police the morning after the murder,
but I changed my mind about it when I heard you were here.
I thought it might be better for me to see you first.
I can't quite fathom your motive.
However, as I am willing to give 200 pounds reward for such information as may lead to the apprehension and conviction of the murderer,
you may have come to the right person in coming to me, only I tell you frankly that deeply as I am interested in the punishment of my cousin's assassin,
I had rather not be troubled about details. I won't even ask the nature of your information.
Take my advice, my good soul, and carry it to the police. They are the people to profit by it. They are the people to act upon it.
"'Yes, and cheat me of the reward, after all, choke me off with a five-pound notes, perhaps.
"'I know too much of the police to be over-inclined to trust them.'
"'Is your information conclusive?' asked Churchill,
"'sertain to lead to the conviction of the murderer.'
"'I won't say so much as that, but I know it's worth hearing and worth paying for.
"'You may as well tell me all about it if you don't like to tell the police.'
"'What, without being paid?
for my secret.
No, my pretty gentleman,
I'm not such a fool as that.
Come, said Churchill with a laugh.
What does your knowledge amount to?
Nothing, I dare say,
that everyone else in Ebersham doesn't share.
You know that my cousin has been murdered
and that I am anxious to find the murderer.
I know more than that, my noble gentleman.
What then?
I know who did it.
Churchill turned his quick glance upon her,
her again, searching, incredulous derisive.
"'Come,' he said,
"'you don't expect to make me believe that you know the criminal
and let him slip and lose your chance of the reward.
You are not that kind of woman.'
"'I don't say that I've let him slip or lost my chance of profiting by what I know.
Suppose the criminal was someone I'm interested in.
Someone I shouldn't like to see come to harm.'
"'In that case, you shouldn't come to me about it.
you don't imagine that I am going to condone my cousin's murder,
but I believe your story is all a fable.
It's as true as the planets.
We have been encamped here for the last week,
and on the night of the murder we'd all been at the races.
Folks are always kind to gypsies upon a race course,
and there was plenty to eat and drink for all of us.
Perhaps a little too much drink,
and when the races were over I fell asleep in one of the booths,
among some straw in a corner where no one took any notice of me.
My son, Rubin, him as you saw yonder just now,
was in the town up to very little good, I dare say,
and left me to take care of myself.
And when I woke it was late at night
and the place was all dark and quiet.
I didn't know how late it was
till I came through the town and found all the lights out
and the streets empty
and heard the cathedral clock strike two.
I walked slow and the clocked.
had struck the half hour before I got through the bar.
I was dead tired standing and walking about the race course all day,
and as I came along this road I saw someone walking a little way ahead of me.
He walked on, and I walked after him, keeping on the other side of the way,
and in the shadow of the hedge about a hundred yards behind him and all at once I heard a shot
fired, and saw him drop down.
There was no one to give the alarm, too, and no good in giving it.
if he was dead. I kept on in the shadow till I came nearly opposite where he lay, and then I slipped
down into the ditch. There was no water in it, nothing but mud and slime and duckweed and such
like, and I squatted there in the shadow and watched. Like some toad in its hole, said Churchill,
common humanity would have urged you to try to help the fallen man. He was past help,
kind gentleman. He dropped without a groan, never so much.
as moaned as he lay there.
And it was wiser for me to watch the murderer
so as to be able to bear witness against him
when the right time came,
than to scare him away by screeching out like a raven.
Well, woman, you watched and saw, what?
I saw a man stooping over the murdered gentleman,
a tall man in a loose overcoat with a scarf muffled round his neck.
He put his hand in the other one's bosom
to feel if his heart had left off beating,
I suppose and drew it out again bloody.
I could see that, even in the dim light
between night and morning,
for I've something of a cat's eye, Your Honor,
and I'm pretty well used to seeing in the dark.
Candles ain't ever puntiful with our people.
He held up his hand, dripping with blood,
and pulled a white handkerchief out of his pocket
with the other hand to wipe the blood off.
Churchill turned and looked her in the face
for the first time since she had begun her narrative.
"'Come,' he said,
"'you're overdoing the details.
"'Your story would sound more like the truth
"'if it were less elaborate.'
"'I can't help the sound of it, sir.
"'There's not a word I'm saying
"'that I wouldn't swear by,
"'tomorrow in accord of justice.
"'You've kept your evidence back too long, I'm afraid.
"'You ought to have given this information
"'at the inquest.
"'A jury would hardly believe your story now.
"'What, not if I had proof of what I say?'
what proof woman the handkerchief with which the murderer wiped those blood-stains off his hands shah exclaimed churchill contemptuously there are a hundred ways in which you might come possessed of a man's handkerchief your tribe lives by such petty plunder
Do you suppose that you, a gypsy and a vagabond, would ever persuade a British jury to believe your evidence against a gentleman?
What? cried the woman eagerly.
Then you know it was a gentleman who murdered your cousin?
Didn't you say so just this minute?
Not I, my noble gentleman.
I told you he was tall and wore an overcoat.
That's all I told you about him.
Well, what next?
He wiped the blood off his hand, then put the hand.
handkerchief back in his pocket as he thought.
But I suppose he wasn't quite used to the work he was doing,
for in his confusion he missed the pocket and let the handkerchief fall into the road.
I didn't give him time to find out his mistake,
for while he was stooping over the dead man emptying his pockets,
I crept across the road, got hold of the handkerchief,
and slipped back to my hiding place in the ditch again.
I'm light of foot, you see, Your Honor, though an old woman.
What next?
He opened the dead man's purse, emptied it, and put the contents in his own waistcoat pocket.
Then he crammed watch and pursed down into the ditch.
The same ditch where I was hiding but a little way off.
Took a stick which he had broken off the hedge and thrust it down into the mud under the weeds
making sure, I suppose, that no one could ever find it there.
When he had done this he pulled himself together, as you may say,
and hurried off as fast as he could go, panting like a hunted deer,
across the swampy ground and towards the river,
where they found his footsteps afterwards.
I think it would have been cleverer of him
if he'd left his victim's pockets alone,
and let those that found the body rubbed
as they'd have been pretty sure to do.
Yet it was artful of him to clean the pockets out,
so as to make it seem a common case of highway robbery with violence.
What did you do with the handkerchief?
"'Took it home with me to that tent yonder, that's what we call home,
"'and lighted an end of candle and smoothed out the handkerchief
"'to see if there was any mark upon it.
"'Gentlemen are so particular about their things, you see,
"'and don't like to get them changed at the wash.
"'Yes, there the mark was, sure enough.
"'The name in full.
"'Christian and surname.
"'It was as much as I could do to read him for the bloodstains.
"'What was the name?'
That's my secret.
Every secret has its price, and I've put a price on mine.
If I was sure of getting the reward and not having the police turn against me,
I might be more ready to tell what I know.
You're a curious woman, said Churchill after a longish pause.
But I suppose you've some plan of your own.
Yes, Your Honor, I have my views.
As to the story of yours even supported by the evidence of this handkerchief,
which you pretend to have found, I doubt very much if it would have the smallest weight with a jury.
I do not therefore press you to bring forward your information, though as my cousin's next of kin,
it is of course my duty to do my best to bring his assassin to justice.
That's just what I thought, Your Honor.
Precisely, and you did quite right in bringing the subject before me.
It will be necessary for me to know when and where I can find you in future,
so that when the right time comes you may be at hand to.
to make your statement.
We are but wanderers on the face of the earth,
kind gentlemen, whined the gypsy.
It isn't very easy to find us when you want us.
That's what I've been thinking, returned Churchill musingly.
If you had some settled home now,
you're getting old and must be tired of roving, I fancy.
Sleeping under straw, under canvas,
in a climate in which east winds are the rule rather than the exception.
That sort of thing must be rather trying at your time.
of life, I should imagine.
Trying. I'm racked
with the rheumatics every winter,
Your Honor. My bones
are not so much bones as gnawing
wolves. They torment me so.
Sometimes I feel as if I could chop off my
limbs willingly to be quit of the pain in them.
A settled home,
a warm bed, a fireside.
That would be heaven to me.
Well, I'll think about it
and see what can be done for you.
In the meantime, I'll give you a trifle to ward off the rheumatism.
He opened his purse and gave the woman a banknote,
part of an advance made him by Mr. Pergament that morning.
The gypsy uttered her usual torrent of blessings,
the gratitude wherewith she was wont to salute her benefactors.
Have you ever been in Cornwall? asked Churchill.
Lord, love, your honour, there isn't a nook or a corner in all England
where I haven't been?
Good. If you happen to you.
be in Cornwall any time during the next three months. You may look me up at Penwyn Manor.
Bless you, my generous gentleman. It won't be very long before you see me.
Whenever you please, returned Churchill, with that air of well-bred indifference which he wore as a badge of
his class. Good afternoon. He turned to go back to the city, leaving the woman standing alone
by the riverbrink, looking after him, lost in thought or lost in wonder.
15. They shall pass, and their places be taken.
The letter which told Miss Bellingham that her lover was master of Penwyn seemed to her almost like the end of a fairy tale.
Lady Chesshunt had dropped into afternoon tea only a quarter of an hour before the letter arrived,
and Madge was busy with the old Battersea cups and saucers and the quaint little Wedgwood teapot,
when the accomplished serving man, who never repated one iota of his professional solemnity because his wages were doubtful,
presented Churchill's letter on an antique solver.
Put it on the table, please, said Madge, busy with the tea service, and painfully conscious
that the dowager's eye was upon her.
She had recognized Churchill's hand at a glance, and thought how daring, nay, even impudent
it was of him to write to her.
It was mean of him to take such advantage of her weakness that Sunday morning, she thought.
True, that in one fatal moment she had let him discover the secret she was most anxious to hide,
but she had given him no right over her.
She had made him no promise.
Her love had been admitted hypothetically.
If we lived in a different world,
if I had myself only to consider,
she had said to him,
which meant that she would have nothing to do with him
under existing circumstances.
She glanced at Viola,
that fragile Severichina beauty
with her air of being unfitted
for the vulgar uses of life.
Poor child?
For her sake I ought to marry Mr. Bailcroft
that pompous Manchester merchant,
or that vapid young fop,
Sir Henry Featherstone,
she thought with a sigh.
Read your letter, my dear love,
said Lady Chusshunt,
leaning over the tray to put an extra lump of sugar
into her cup,
and scrutinising the address of that epistle
which had brought the warm, crimson blood
to match Bellingham's cheeks and brow.
The good-natured dowager permitted herself
this breach of good breeding
in the warmth of her affection for match.
The handwriting was masculine, evidently.
That was all Lady Chess Hunt could discover.
Miss Bellingham broke the seal,
trying to look composed and indifferent,
but after hurriedly reading Churchill's brief letter
gave a little cry of horror.
Good heavens, it is too dreadful, she exclaimed.
What is too dreadful, child?
You remember what we were talking about
last Saturday night
when you took so much trouble to warn me
against allowing myself to...
To entangle myself.
I think that's what you called it,
with Mr. Penwin.
With the poor Mr. Penwin.
I remember perfectly.
And that letter is from him.
The man has had the audacity to propose to you.
You may well say it is too dreadful.
His cousin has been murdered, Lady Chess Hunt.
His cousin, Mr. James Penwin.
And your man comes into the Penwin estate, cried the energetic dowager.
My dearest Madge, I congratulate you.
Poor young Penwin.
A boy at sea.
school or a lad at the university, I believe. Nobody seems to know much about him.
He has been murdered, shot from behind a hedge by some midnight assassin. Isn't that dreadful,
said Madge, too much shocked by the tidings in her lover's letter to consider the difference this
event might make in her own fortunes. She could not be glad all at once, though that one man
whom her heart had chosen for its master was raised from poverty to opulence. For a little while,
at least, she could only think of the victim.
Very dreadful, echoed Lady Chesshunt.
The police ought to prevent such things.
One pays highway rates and sewer rates and so forth,
till one is positively ruined,
and yet one can be murdered on the very high road
one pays for with impunity.
There must be something wrong in the legislature.
I hope things will be better when our party comes in.
Look at that child, Viola.
She's as white as a sheet of pay.
just as if she were going to faint.
You shouldn't flirt out your blunders in that abrupt way, Madge.
Viola gave a little hysterical sob and promised not to faint this time.
She was but a fragile piece of human porcelain given to swooning at the slightest provocation.
She went round to Madge and knelt down by her and kissed her fondly,
knowing enough of her sister's feelings to comprehend that this fatal event was likely to benefit Madge.
"'od that I did not see anything of this business in the papers,' exclaimed Lady Chesshunt.
"'But then I only read the post and that does not make a feature of murders.'
"'Papa is at Newmarket,' said Viola.
"'And Madge and I never look at the papers or hear any news while he is away.'
Madge sat silent, looking at Churchill's letter till every word seemed to burn itself into her brain.
The firm straight hand, the letters long and narrow and a little bit of
pointed, something like that wonderful writing of Joseph Addison's.
How well she knew it.
And yet he must have been agitated, thought Madge.
Even his quiet force of character could not stand against such a shock as this.
After what he said to me, too, last Sunday, to think that wealth and position should have
come to him so suddenly.
There seems something awful in it.
Lady Chesshunt had quite recovered her habitual gaiety by this time and dismissed Jane
Penwin's death as a subject that was done with for the moment, merely expressing her
intention of reading the details of the event in the newspapers at her leisure.
And so, my dear Madge, Mr. Penwin wrote to you immediately, she said.
Doesn't that look rather as if there were some kind of understanding between you?
There was no understanding between us, Lady Chess Hunt, except that I could never be Mr. Penwin's
wife while he was a poor man. He understood that perfectly. I told him in the plainness,
hardest words like a woman of the world as I am.
You needn't say that so contemptuously, Madge.
I'm a woman of the world, and I own it without a blush.
What's the use of living in the world if you don't acquire worldly wisdom?
It's like living ever so long in a foreign country without learning the language,
and implies egregious stupidity.
And so you told Churchill Penwin that you couldn't marry him on account of his poverty,
and you pledged yourself to wait ten or ten.
twenty years for him, I suppose, and refuse every decent offer for his sake.
No, Lady Chesshunt, I promised nothing.
Well, my dear, Providence has been very good to you.
For no doubt if Mr. Penwood had remained poor,
you'd have made a fool of yourself sooner or later for his sake
and gone to live in Bloomsbury, where even I couldn't have visited you
on account of my servants.
One might get over that sort of thing oneself, but coachmen are so particular where they
wait.
her ladyship rattled on for another quarter of an hour promised madge to come and stay at penwin manor with her by and by congratulated viola on her sister's good fortune hoped that her dear madge would make a point of spending the season in london when she became mrs penwin
while madge sat unresponsive hardly listening to this flow of commonplace but thinking how awful fortune was when it came thus suddenly and had death for its herald she felt relieved when lady chess hunt gathered up her silken train for the last time and went rustle
down stairs to the elegant Victoria, which appeared far too fairy-like a vehicle to contain that
bulky matron.
Thank heaven she's gone, cried Madge.
How she does talk.
Yes, dear, but she is always kind, pleaded Viola, and so fond of you.
Madge put her arms round the girl and kissed her passionately.
That sisterly love of hers was almost the strongest feeling in her breast, and all Madge's
affections were strong.
She had no milk and water love.
Dearest, she said softly,
how happy we can be now.
I hope it isn't wicked to be happy
when fortune comes to us in such a dreadful manner.
You do care a little for Mr. Penwin, then, dear,
said Viola without entering upon this somewhat obscure question.
I love him with all my heart and soul.
Oh, Madge, and you never told me.
Why tell you something that might make you unhappy?
I should never have dreamt of marrying Churchill, but for this turn in fortune's wheel.
I wanted to make what is called a good marriage for your sake, darling, more than for my own.
I wanted to win a happy home for you, so that when your time came to marry you might not
be pressed or harassed by worldly people as I have been, and might follow the dictates of your
own heart.
Oh, Madge, you are quite too good, cried Viola with enthusiasm.
And we may be very happy, mayn't we my pet,
continued the elder, living together at a picturesque old place in Cornwall,
with the great waves of the Atlantic rolling up to the edge of our grounds,
and in London sometimes, if Churchill likes,
and knowing no more of debt and difficulty,
or cutting and contriving so as to look like ladies upon the income of ladies' maids.
Life will begin afresh for us, Viola.
"'Poor Papa,' sighed Viola,
"'you'll be kind to him, won't you match?'
"'My dearest, you know that I love him.'
Papa will be very glad, depend upon it, and he will like to go back to his old bachelor ways,
I dare say, now that he will not be burdened with two marriageable daughters.
When will you be married, Match?
Oh, not for ever so long, dear. Not for a twelve-month, I should think.
Churchill will be in mourning for his cousin, and it wouldn't look well for him to marry
soon after such a dreadful event.
I suppose not. Are you to see him soon?
Very soon, love. Here is his postscript.
Madge read the last lines of her lover's letter.
I shall come back to town directly the inquest is over,
and all arrangements made, and my first visit shall be to you.
Of course, and you really, really love him, Madge? asked Viola anxiously.
Really, really?
But why ask that question, Viola, after what I told you just now?
Only because you've taken me by surprise, dear.
And don't be angry with me, Madge,
because Churchill Penwin has never been a favorite of mine.
But of course now I shall begin to like him immensely.
You're so much a better judge of character than I am, you see, Madge,
and if you think him good and true.
I have never thought of his goodness or his truth,
said Madge with a rather gloomy look.
I only know that I love him.
End of Volume 1, Chapter 14 and 15.
Volume 1, Chapter 16 and 17 of A Strange World by Mary Elizabeth Braddon.
this libervox recording is in the public domain sixteen there is a history in all men's lives upon his return to london churchill lost very little time before presenting himself in cavendish row he did not go there on the day of his cousin's funeral
that gloomy ceremonial had unfitted him for social pleasures above all for commune with so bright a spirit as madge bellingham he felt as if to go to her straight from that place of tombs would be to care of
the atmosphere of the grave into her home.
The funeral seemed to affect him more than such a solemnity
might have been supposed to affect a man of his philosophical temper.
But then these quiet reserved men, men who hold themselves in check, as it were,
are sometimes men of deepest feeling.
So Mr. Pergamon thought, as he stood opposite the new master of Penwyn in the vault at
Kensal Green, and observed his pallid face and the settled gloom of his brow.
Churchill drove straight back to the temple with Mr. Pergument for his companion,
that gentleman being anxious to return to New Square for his afternoon letters,
before going down to his luxurious villa at Beckingham, where he lived sumptuously,
or, as his enemies averred, battened ghoul-like on the rotten carcasses of the defunct chancery suits which he had lost.
From Kensal Green to Fleet Street seemed an interminable pilgrimage in that gloomy vehicle.
Mr. Pergament and his client had exhausted their conversational powers on the way to the cemetery,
and now on the return home had but little to say for the moment.
themselves. It was a blazing summer afternoon, an August day which had slipped unawares into June
through an error in the calendar. The morning coach was like a locomotive oven. The shabby suburban
thoroughfare seemed baking under the pitiless sky. Never had the Harrow Road looked dustier,
never had the edgeware road looked untidier or more out at elbows than today. How I detest the
ragged fringe of shabby suburbs that hangs round London, said Mr. Penwin.
It was the first remark he had made after half an hour's thoughtful silence.
His only reply from the solicitor was a gentle snore,
the snore which sounded full of placid enjoyment.
Perhaps there is nothing more dreamily delightful than a stolen dose on a sultory afternoon,
lulled by the movement of wheels.
How the fellow sleeps, muttered Mr. Benwin almost savagely.
I wish I had the neck of sleeping like that.
It is the curse of these hyperactive intellects to be strapped.
strangers to rest. The carriage drew up at one of the temple gates at last, and Mr.
Pergamont woke with a start, jerking into the waking world again by that sudden pull-up.
"'Bless my soul!' exclaimed the lawyer. "'I was asleep.'
"'Didn't you know it?' asked Churchill rather fretfully.
"'Not the least idea. Whether very oppressive. Here we are at your place.
Dear me! By the way, when do you think of going down to Penwyn?
the day after to-morrow i should like you to go with me and put me in formal possession and you may as well take the title-deeds down with you i like to have those things in my own possession the leases you can of course retain
mr purgament hardly quite awake as yet was somewhat taken aback by this request the title-dees of the penwin estate had been in the offices of pergament and pergament for half a century this new lord of the manor promised to be sharper even than the old squire nicholas penwin who of the office of the office of pergment for half a century this new lord of the manor promised to be sharper even than the old squire nicholas penwin who of
among some ribbled tenants of the estate had been known as old nick if you wish it of course yes assuredly said mr pergiment and on this with a curt good-day from churchill they parted
how property change as a man thought the solicitor as the coach carried him to new square that young man looks as if he had the cares of a nation on his shoulders already odd notion his wanting to keep the title deeds in his own custody however a
I suppose he won't take his business out of our hands, and if he should, we can do without it.
Churchill went up to his chambers on a third floor. They had a somber and chilly look in their
spotless propriety even on this warm summer afternoon. The rooms were on the shady side of the way,
and saw not the sun after nine o'clock in the morning. Very neatly kept and furnished were those
bachelor apartments, the sitting-room at once office and living-room, the goods and chattels in it
perhaps worth five and twenty pounds. An ancient and faded turkey carpet, carefully darned by the
deaf fingers of a jobbing upholstress whom Churchill sometimes employed to keep things in order,
faded greencloth curtains. An old oak knee-hole desk, solid, substantial, shabby with all the
papers upon it neatly sorted, the inkstand stainless and well supplied. A horsehair covered armchair,
high-backed, square, brass-nailed of a remote era, but comfortable with all. Armless chairs of the
same period with an unknown crest emblazoned on their mahogany backs. A battered old bookcase
filled with law books, only one shelf reserved for that lighter literature which soothes the
weariness of the student. Every object as bright as labor and furniture polish could make it,
everything in its place. A room in which no ancient spinsters skilled in the government of her one
domestic could have discovered ground for a complaint. Churchill looked round the room with a thoughtful
smile, not altogether joyous, as he seated himself in his armchair and opened a neat cigar box
on the table at his side. How plain the stamp of poverty shows upon everything, he said to himself.
The furniture, the mere refuse of an auction room, furbished and polished into decency,
the faded curtains where there's hardly any color visible except the neutral tints of decay,
the darned carpet, premeditated poverty, as Sheridan calls it, the mark of the beast shows itself on
all. And yet I have known some not all unhappy hours in this room, patient nights of study,
the fire of ambition, the sunlight of hope, hours in which I deemed that fame and fortune were
waiting for me down the long vista of industrious years, hours when I felt myself strong in patience
and resolve. I shall think of these rooms sometimes in my new life, dream of them, perhaps,
fancy myself back again. He sat musing for a long,
time, so lost and thought that he forgot to light the cigar which he had taken from his
case just now. He woke from that long reverie with a sigh, gave his shoulders an impatient shrug,
as if he would have shaken off ideas that troubled him, and took a volume at random from a neat
little bookstand on his table, where about half a dozen favorite volumes stood ranged,
all of the cynical school. Rebley, stern, Gertes Faust, a volume of Voltaire. Not books that
make a man better. If one accepts Gertie,
whose masterwork is the gospel of a great teacher.
Under that outer husk of bitterness,
how much sweetness.
With that cynicism, what depth of tenderness?
Churchill's hand lighted unawares upon Faust.
He opened the volume at the opening of that mightiest drama
and read on, read until the wearied student stood before him,
tempting destiny with his discontent,
read until the book dropped from his hand
and he sat fixed as a statue staring at the ground in a gloomy reverie.
After all, discontent is your true tempter, the fiend whose whisper forever assails man's ear.
Who could be wiser than Faust, and yet how easy a dupe?
Well, I have my Margaret, at least, and neither man nor any evil spirit that walks the earth
in shape and palpable to man shall ever come between us, too.
Churchill lighted his cigar and left his quiet room, which seemed to him just now
to be unpleasantly occupied by that uncanny poodle, which the German doctor brought home with him.
He went to the temple gardens and walked up and down by the cool river, over which the mists of
evening were gently creeping like a veil of faintest gray. It was before the days of the
embankment and the Templars still possessed their peaceful walk on the brink of the river.
Here Churchill walked till late, thinking, always thinking. Property has so many cares.
and then, when other people were meditating supper, went out into Fleet Street to a restaurant
that was just about closing and ordered his tardy dinner. Even when it came he seemed to have
but a sorry appetite and only took his pint of claret with relish. He was looking forward eagerly
to the morrow when he should see Madge Bellingham and verily begin his new life. Hitherto he had
known only the disagreeables of his position, the inquest, the funeral. Tomorrow he was to taste
the sweets of prosperity.
Seventeen.
Death could not sever my soul and you.
Churchill Penwin lost little of that morrow
to which he had looked forward so eagerly.
He was in Cavendish Row at eleven o'clock
in the pretty drawing-room among brightly bound books and music
and flowers surrounded by color, life, and sunshine,
and with Madge Bellingham in his arms.
For the first few moments neither of them could speak.
They stood silent.
girl's dark head upon her lover's breast, her cheek pale with deepest feeling, his strong arms
encircling her. My own dear love, he murmured after a kiss that brought the warm blood
back to that pale cheek. My very own at last. Who would have thought when we parted that I should
come back to you so soon with altered fortunes? So strangely soon, said Madge, oh Churchill,
there is something awful in it. Destiny is always awful.
dearest. She is that goddess
whoever was and ever will be
and whose veil no man's hand has ever
lifted. We are blind
worshippers in her temple, and must
take the lot she deals from her inscrutable
hand. We are among her
favourite children, dearest, for she has given us
happiness. I refuse to be your wife,
Churchill, because you were poor. Can you
quite forgive that? Must I not seem to you
selfish and mercenary, almost
contemptible if I accept you now?
my beloved you are truth itself be as nobly frank to-day as you were that day i promised to win fame and fortune for your sake fortune has come without labour of mine it shall go hard with me if fame does not follow in the future
only tell me once more that you love me that you rejoice in my good fortune and will share it and bless it he made a little pause before the last two words as if some passing thought had troubled him
"'You know that I love you, Churchill,' she answered shyly.
"'I could not keep that secret from you the other day,
"'though I would have given so much to hide the truth.
"'And you will be my wife, darling, the fair young mistress of Penwyn.'
"'By and by, Churchill. It seems almost wrong to talk of our marriage yet a while.
"'That poor young fellow, your cousin, he may have been asking some happy girl
"'to share his fortune and his home, to be mistress of Penwin, only a little while ago,
very sad said churchill but the natural law you remember what the father of poets has said the race of man is like the leaves on the trees yes churchill but the leaves fall in their season
this poor young fellow has been snatched away in the blossom of his youth and by a murderer's hand i have heard a good deal of that sort of talk since his death remarked mr penwin with a cloudy look i thought you would have a warmer greeting for me than last
lamentations about my cousin. But for his death, I should not have the right to hold you in my
arms, to claim you for my wife. You rejected me on account of my poverty, yet you bewailed
the event that has made me rich. Miss Bellingham withdrew herself from her lover's arms with an
offended look. I would rather have waited for you ten years than that fortune should have come to you
under such painful circumstances, she said. Yes, you think so, I dare say, but I know what a woman's
waiting generally comes to, above all when she is one of the most beautiful women in London.
Madge, don't sting me with cold words or cold looks. You do not know how I have yearned for this
hour. She had seated herself by one of the little tables and was idly turning the leaves of an ivory-bound
volume. Churchill knelt down beside her and took the white-ringed hand away from the book and
covered it with kisses, and put his arm round her as she sat, leaning his head against her shoulder, as if he had
found rest there after long weariness.
Have some compassion upon me, darling, he pleaded.
Pity nerves that have been strained, a mind that has been overtaxed.
Do not think that I have not felt this business.
I have felt it God alone knows how intensely, but I come here for happiness.
Time enough for troublous thoughts when you and I are apart.
Here I would remember nothing, no nothing but the joy of being with you, to touch
your hand, to hear your voice, to look into those deep, dark eyes.
There was nothing but love in the eyes that met his gaze now, love unquestioning and
unmeasured.
Dearest, I will never speak of your cousin again if it pains you, Madge said earnestly.
I ought to have been more considerate.
She pushed back a loose lock from the broad forehead where the hair grew thinly with a
gentle caressing hand, timidly, for it was the first time she had touched her love
brother's brow, and there was something of a wife's tenderness in the action.
Churchill, she exclaimed, your forehead burns as if you were in a fever. You are not ill,
I hope. No, dear, not ill, but I have been over-anxious, over-excited, perhaps. I am calm now,
happy now, Madge. When shall I speak to your father? I want to feel myself your acknowledged
lover. You can speak to Papa whenever you like Churchill. He came home last night from
New Market. I know he will be glad to see you either here or at his club.
And our marriage, Madge. How soon shall that be?
Oh, Churchill, you cannot wish it to be soon, after...
But I do wish it to be soon, as soon as it may be with decency.
I am not going to pretend exaggerated grief for the death of a kinsman of whom I hardly knew
anything. I am not going to sit in sackcloth and ashes because I have inherited an
estate I never expected to own, in order that the world may look on approvingly, and say,
what fine feelings, what tenderness of heart? Society offers a premium for hypocrisy.
No, Madge, I will wear crape on my hat for just three months, and wait just three months
for the crowning happiness of my life, and then we will be married, as quietly as you please,
and slip away by some untrodden track to a paradise of our own, someone fair seen among the many
lovely spots of earth which has not yet come into fashion for honeymoons.
You do not ask my terms, but dictate your own, said Madge, smiling.
Dear love, are we not one in heart and hope from this hour, and must we not have the same wishes,
the same thoughts? You have no trousseau to think about Churchill. No, a man hardly considers
matrimony an occasion for laying in an unlimited stock of clothes, though I may indulge in a new
suit her to in honor of my promotion.
Seriously, dearest, do not trouble yourself to provide a mountain of millinery.
Mrs. Penwin shall have an open account with as many milliners and silk mercers as she pleases.
You may be sure that I shall not have too expensive a trousseau, and that I shall not run into
debt, said Madge blushing.
And so it was settled between them that they were to be married before the end of September,
in time to begin their new life in some romantic corner of Italy, and to
establish themselves at Penwyn before Christmas and the hunting season.
Churchill had boasted friends innumerable as a penniless barrister,
and this circle was hardly likely to become contracted by the change in his fortunes.
Everybody would want to visit him during that first winter at Penwyn.
The lovers sat together for hours, talking of their future,
opening their hearts to each other, as they had never dared to do before that day.
They sat hand-clasped in hand, on that very sofa which Lady Chesson,
Hunt's portly form had occupied when she read Madge her lecture.
Viola was out riding with some good-natured friends who had a large stable
and gave them Miss Bellingham's amount as often as they chose to accept that favor.
It was much too early for callers. Sir Nugent never came upstairs in the morning.
So Madge and her lover had the cool, shadowy rooms to themselves,
and sat amidst the perfume of flowers talking of their happy life to come.
All the small talk of days gone by, those many conversations,
at evening parties, flower shows, picture galleries, seemed as nothing compared with these hours
of earnest talk. Heart to heart, soul to soul. On one side, at least, without a thought of reserve.
Time flew on his swiftest wing for these two. Madge started up with a little cry of surprise
when Viola dashed into the room looking like a lovely piece of waxwork in a riding habit and chimney-pot
hat. Oh, Madge, we have had such a round. Ealing, we'll
Heldon, Hendon, and home by Finchley.
I beg your pardon, Mr. Penwin.
I didn't see you till this moment.
This room is so dark after the blazing sunshine.
Aren't you coming down to luncheon?
The bell rang half an hour ago,
and poor Rixon looks the picture of gloom.
I dare say he wants to clear the table
and compose himself for his afternoon siesta.
Madge blushed,
conscious of having been too deep in bliss
for life's common sounds to penetrate her paradise,
in a region where luncheon bells are not.
You'll stay to luncheon, Churchill, won't you? she said.
And Viola knew it was all settled.
Miss Bellingham would not have called a gentleman by his Christian name unless she had been engaged to be married to him.
Viola got hold of her sister's hand as he went downstairs and squeezed it tremendously.
I shall sit down to luncheon in my habit, she said, if you don't mind, for I'm absolutely famishing.
That luncheon was the pleasantest meal Churchill Penwin had.
had eaten for a long time.
Not an aldermanic banquet by any means,
for Sir Nugent seldom lunched at home,
and the young ladies fared simply in his absence.
There was a cold chicken left from yesterday's dinner,
minus the liver wing, a tongue, also cut,
a salad, a jar of apricot jam,
some dainty little loaves from a German bakery
and a small glass dish of roquefort cheese.
The wines were mid-euck and cherry.
The three sat a long time over the simple feast,
still talking of their future,
The future which Viola was to share with the married couple.
Have you ever seen Penwin Manor?
She asked, after having declared her acceptance of the destiny that had been arranged for her.
Never, answered Churchill.
It was always a sore subject with my father.
His father had not treated him well, you see.
He married when he was little more than a boy and was supposed to have married badly,
though my mother was as good a woman as ever bore the name of Penwin.
my grandfather chose to take offense at the marriage,
and my father resented this light put upon his wife so deeply
that he never crossed the threshold of Penwyn Manor House again.
Thus it happened that I was brought up with very little knowledge of my kindred
or the birthplace of my ancestors.
I have often thought of going down to Cornwall to have a look at the old place
without letting anybody know who I was,
but I have been too busy to put the idea into execution.
How different you will feel going there as master,
said Viola.
Yes, it will be a more agreeable sensation, no doubt.
It was between three and four o'clock when Churchill left that snug little dining room
to go down to Sir Nugent's Club in St. James Street,
in the hope of seeing that gentleman in making all things straight without delay.
Come back to afternoon tea, if you can, said Viola,
who appeared particularly friendly to her future brother-in-law.
If possible, my dear Viola, I may call you Viola, I suppose, now.
"'Of course. Are we not brother and sister henceforward?'
"'Well, dear, have you been trying to like him?' asked Madge when her lover had departed.
"'Yes, and I found it quite easy, you darling, Madge. He seemed to me much nicer today.
Perhaps it was because I could see how he worships you.
I never saw two people so intensely devoted. Prosperity suits him wonderfully,
though that cloudy look which I have often noticed in him still comes over his face by fits
and starts.'
he feels his cousin's awful death very deeply does he that's very good of him when he profits so largely by the calamity well dearest i mean to like him very much to be as fond of him as if he really were my brother
and he will be all that a brother could be to you dear i don't quite know that i should care about that returned viola doubtfully brothers are sometimes nuisances a brother-in-law would be more likely to be on his good behaviour
for fear of offending his wife.
Churchill succeeded in lighting upon Sir Nugent at his club.
He was yawning behind an evening paper in the reading room
when Mr. Penwin found him.
His greeting was just a shade more cordial than it always had been,
but only a shade, for it was Sir Nugent's rule to be civil to everybody.
One never knows when a man may get a step, he said,
and in a world largely composed of younger sons and heirs presumptive,
this was a golden rule.
Sir Nugent expressed himself profoundly sympathetic upon the subject of James Penwin's death.
He was perfectly aware of Churchill's business with him that afternoon, but affected the most
Arcadian innocence.
Happily, Churchill came speedily to the point.
Sir Nugent, he began gravely, while I was a struggling man, I felt it would be at once presumption
and folly to aspire to your daughter's hand, but to be her husband has been my secret
hope ever since I first knew her.
my cousin's death has made a total change in my fortune.
Of course, my dear fellow.
It has transformed you from a briefless barrister into a prosperous country gentleman.
Pardon me if I remarked that I might look higher for my eldest daughter than that?
Madge is a woman in a thousand.
If it had been her sister, now a good little thing and uncommonly pretty,
but I have no lofty aspirations for her.
unhappily for your ambitious dreams, Sir Nugent,
Madge is the lady of my choice, and we love each other.
I do not think you ought to object to my present position.
The Penwin estate is worth seven thousand a year.
Not bad, said the Baronet blandly, for a commoner.
But Madge could win a coronet if she chose,
and I confess that I have looked forward to seeing her take her place in the peerage.
However, if she really likes you and has made up her mind about it,
any objections of mine would be useless, no doubt.
And as far as personal feeling goes,
there is no one I should like better for a son-in-law than yourself.
The two gentlemen shook hands upon this,
and Sir Nugent felt that he had not let his handsome daughter go too cheap
and had paved the way for a liberal settlement.
He asked his future son-in-law to dinner,
and Churchill, who would not have forgone that promised afternoon tea for worlds,
chartered the swiftest handsome he could find,
drove back to Cavendish Row,
spent an hour with the two girls and a little bevy of feminine droppers in,
then drove to the templed dress and reappeared at Sir Nugent's street door
just as the neighboring clocks shined the first stroke of eight.
Bless the young man how he do come backwards and forward since he come into his estates,
said the butler who had read all about James Penwyn's death in the papers.
I always suspected that he had a sneaking kindness for our eldest young lady,
and now it's clear they're going to keep company.
if he's coming in and out like this every day i hope he'll have consideration enough to make it worth my while to open the door for him i hope you are not angry with me papa said madge by and by after her lover had bid them good-night and departed and when father and daughter were alone together
angry with you no my love but just a trifle disappointed this seems to me quite a poor match for a girl with your advantages oh papa churchill has seven thousand a year and think of our income
my love that is not the question in point what i have to think of is the match you might have made had it not been for this unlucky infatuation there is mr balecroft with his palace in belgravia a picture gallery worth a quarter of a million and a superb place at windermere
a man who drops his h's papa complains of being aught or sir henry featherstone one of the oldest families in yorkshire with twelve thousand a year and not an idea of an idea
which he has not learnt from his trainer or his jockey.
Oh, Papa, don't forget Tennyson's noble line.
Cursed be the gold that gills the straightened forehead of the fool.
All very well for poets to write that sort of stuff,
but a man in my position doesn't like to see his daughter throw away her chances.
However, I suppose I mustn't complain.
Penwyn Manor is a nice enough place, I dare say.
You must come to stay with me, Papa, every year.
"'My love, that kind of place, would be the death of me, except for a week in October.
I suppose there are plenty of pheasants.
"'I dare say, Papa. If not, we'll order some.'
"'Well, it might have been worse,' sighed Sir Nugent.
"'You'll let Viola live with me when I am married, Papa, won't you?'
pleaded Madge coaxingly as if she were asking a tremendous favor.
"'My dear child, with all my heart,' replied her father with amiable
promptitude. Where could she be so well off? In that case I shall give up housekeeping as soon as you are
married. This house has always been a plague to me, taxes, repairs, no end of worry. I used to pay
a hundred and fifty pounds a year for my rooms in German Street and the business was settled.
Bless you, my darling. You have always been a comfort to your poor old father. And, thus blandly,
with an air of self-sacrifice, did Sir Nugent Bellingham wash his hands.
of his two daughters.
End of Volume 1, Chapter 16 and 17.
Volume 1, Chapter 18 and 19 of A Strange World by Mary Elizabeth Braddon.
This Librevox recording is in the public domain.
18.
What great ones do, the less will prattle of.
A year had gone by since James Penwin met his death by the lonely river at Ebersham,
and again Maurice Cliseld spent his summer holiday in a while.
walking tour. This time he was quite alone. Pleasant and social, though he was, he did not make
friendships lightly or quickly. In the year that was gone, he had found no friend to replace James
Penwin. He had plenty of agreeable acquaintances, knew plenty of men who were glad to dine with him or to
give him a dinner. He was famous already in a small way at the literary club where he spent many of his
evenings when he was in London, and men liked to hear him talk and prophesied fair things for his future
as a man of letters. All the more surely because he was not called upon to write for bread,
but could follow the impulse that moved him and wait were it ever so long for the moment of
inspiration. Never forced to spur the jaded steed or work the too-willing horse to death.
Not one among the comrades he liked well enough for a jovial evening or a cozy dinner
had crept into his heart like the lad he had sworn to cherish in the ears of a dying woman
five years ago. So when the roses were in bloom and London began to look warm and dust
and the parks had faded a little from their vernal green,
Maurice Clissolt set forth alone upon a voyage of adventure
with a pocket, Shakespeare, and a choir or so of paper in his battered old leather knapsack,
and just so much clothing and linen as might serve him for his travels.
Needless to say that he avoided that northern city of Ebersham
where such sudden grief had come upon him,
and all that route which he had trodden only a year ago with the light-hearted hopeful lad
who now slept his sweetest sleep in one of the vaults at Kensal Green,
beside the mother he had loved and mourned.
Instead of northward to the land of lakes and mountains, Maurice went due west.
Many a time had he and James talked of the days they were to spend together down at the old place in Cornwall,
and behold, that visit to Penwyn Manor deferred in order that James should see the lake country,
was destined never to be paid.
Never were those two to walk together by the Atlantic,
never to scale Tintagel's rugged height or ramble among the rocks of booed.
maurice had a curious fancy for seeing the old home from which death had ousted james penwin he might have gone as a visitor to the manor house had he pleased for churchill had been extremely civil to him when they last met at the funeral and had promised him a hearty welcome to penwin whenever he liked to come there
but mr clissult infinitely preferred to go as an unknown pedestrian knapsack on shoulder having first taken the trouble to ascertain that churchill penwin and his beautiful young wife were in london where they had for this season a furnished house in upper
Brook Street. He saw their names in the list of guests at a fashionable reception,
and knew that the coast would be clear and that he could roam about the neighborhood
of his dead friend's ancestral home without let or hindrance. He went straight to Plymouth by
an express train, cross the Tamar, and pursued his journey on foot at a leisurely pace,
lingering at all the prettiest spots, now spending a day or two at some rustic wayside
in, sketching a little, reading a little, writing a little, thinking and dreaming a great deal.
It was an idle fancy that had brought him here, and he gave a free rein to all other idle fancies that seized him, by the way.
It was a morbid fancy, perhaps, for it must needs be but a melancholy pleasure at best to visit the domain which his friend had never enjoyed,
to remember so many boyish schemes unfulfilled, so many bright hopes snapped short off by the shears of Atropos.
The long blue line of sea and the wide moorland were steeped in the golden light of a midsummer afternoon when Maurice Juniard,
near Penwin Manor.
The scene was far more lonely than he had imagined it.
Measureless ocean stretched before him, melting into the hazy summer sky,
sea and heaven so near of a color that it was hard to tell where the water ended and the sky
began.
Measureless hills around him, and except the white sheep yonder, making fleecy dots upon the
side of the topmost hill, no sign of life.
He had left the village of Penwyn behind him by a good two miles, but had not yet come
in sight of the manor house, though he had religiously followed the track pointed out to him
by the hostess of the Little Inn, a mere cottage, where he left his knapsack, and where he had been
respectfully informed that he could not have a bed. At the worst I can sleep on the lee side of one of
these hills, he said to himself, it can hardly be very cold even at night in this western climate.
He walked a little further on upon a narrow footpath high above the sea level. On his right hand
there were wide cornfields with here and there an open track of turnip or mangold.
On his left only the wild moorland pastures, undulating like a sea of verdure.
The ground had dipped a little while ago, and as it rose again with a gentle ascent,
Maurice Clisshold saw the chimney-stacks of the manor house between him and the sea.
It was a substantial-looking house, built of greyish stone, a long, low building,
with grounds that stretched to the edge of the cliff sheltered by a belt of fir and evergreen oak.
The blue sea showed in little patches of gleaming color
through the dark foliage, and the spicy odor of the pines
perfumed the warm still air.
In its utter loneliness, the house had a gloomy look,
despite the grandeur of its situation on this bold height above the sea.
The grounds were extensive, but to Maurice Clessel they seemed somewhat barren,
orderly beyond doubt and well-timbered,
but, lacking the smiling fertility, their richness of ornament
which a student of Horace and Pliny desired in his ideal garden.
But Mr. Clistle did not make acquaintance with the inside of the shrubbery or gardens without some
little difficulty. His footpath led him ultimately into a villainous high road just in front of
the gates of Penwyn, so the landlady of the village inn had not sent him astray.
There was a lodge beside the gate, a square stone cottage covered with myrtle, honeysuckle,
and roses, from which emerged an elderly female, swarthy of aspect, her strongly
marked countenance framed in a frail cap which gave an almost grotesque look to that tawny
visage.
Can I see the house and grounds, ma'am? asked Maurice, approaching this somewhat grim-looking
personage with infinite civility.
He had a vague idea that he must have seen that face before, or imagined it in a dream,
so curiously did it remind him of some past occasion in his life, what he knew not.
The house is never shown to strangers, answered the woman.
I know Mr. Penwyn and will leave my card for him.
You'd better apply to the housekeeper.
As to the grounds, my granddaughter will take you round if you like.
Elsebeth?
Called the woman and a black-eyed girl of twelve appeared at the cottage door,
like a sprite at a witch's summons.
Take this gentleman round the gardens, said the old woman,
and vanished before Maurice could quite make up his mind
as to whether he had seen a face like that in actual flesh and blood,
or only on a painter's canvas.
The girl, who had an impish look, he thought,
with her loose black locks, scarlet petticoat,
and a scanty scarlet shawl
pinned tightly across her bony shoulders,
led the way through a wild-looking shrubbery
where huge blocks of granite lay among the ferns,
which grew with rank luxuriance
between the straight pine stems.
A sandy path wound in and out
among the trees and shrubs,
till Maurice and his guide emerged
upon a spacious lawn at the back of the house,
whose many windows blinked at them
shining in the western sun.
There were no flower beds on the lawn,
but there was a small square garden
in the Dutch style on one side of the house
and a bowling green on the other.
A terraced walk stretched in front
of the windows, raised three or four
feet above the level of the lawn,
and guarded by a stone balustrade
somewhat defaced by time.
A fine old sun-dial marked the center
of the Dutch garden, where the geometrical flower
beds were neatly kept, and where
Maurice found a couple of gardeners.
elderly men both at work,
weeding and watering in a comfortable,
leisurely manner.
What a paradise for the aged,
thought Maurice.
The woman at the lodge was old.
The gardeners are old.
Everything about the place is old,
except this impish girl who looks the oldest of all
with her evil black eyes and vinegar voice.
Mr. Clistold had not come so far
without entering into conversation with the damsel.
He had asked her a good many questions
about the place and the people to whom it belonged.
but her answers were of the briefest and she affected the profoundest ignorance about everything and everybody you've not been here very long i suppose my girl he said at last with some slight sense of irritation or you'd know a little more about the place
i haven't been here much above six months oh but your grandmother has lived here all her life i dare say no she hasn't grandmother came when i did and where did you both come from far
"'Worren parts,' answered the girl.
"'Indeed. You both speak very good English for people who come from abroad.'
"'I didn't say we were foreigners, did I?' asked the girl, pertly.
"'If you want to ask any more questions about the place or the people, you'd better ask
him of the housekeeper Mrs. Darvis. And if you want to see the house, you must ask leave of her.
And this is the door you'd better ring at if you want to see her.'
They were at one end of the terrace and opposite a half-glass door which opened into a
small and darksome lobby, where the effigies of a couple of ill-used ancestors frowned from the
dusky walls as if indignant at being placed in so obscure a corner.
Maurice rang the bell, and after repeating that operation more than once and waiting with
consummate patience for the result, he was rewarded by the appearance of an elderly female,
homely, fresh-colored, comfortable-looking, affording altogether an agreeable contrast to the tawny
visage of the lodge-keeper, whose countenance had given the traveller an unpleasant feeling about
Penwin Manor.
Mr. Clissold stated his business, and after spelling over his card and deliberating a little,
Mrs. Darvis consented to admit him and to show him the house.
We used to show it to strangers pretty freely till the new squire came into possession, she said.
But he's rather particular.
However, if you're a friend of his—I know him very well.
And poor James Penwin was my most intimate friend.
Poor Mr. James!
I never saw him but once, when he was.
came down to see the place soon after the old squire's death.
Such a frank, open-hearted young gentleman and so free-spoken,
it was a terrible blow to all of us down here when we read about the murder.
Not but what the present, Mr. Penwyn, is a liberal master and a kind landlord,
and a good friend to the poor.
There couldn't be a better gentleman for Penwin.
I am glad to hear you give him so good a character, said Maurice.
The girl Elspeth had followed him into the house uninvited and stood in the background.
open-eyed with her thin lips drawn tightly together, listening intently.
As for Mrs. Penwyn, said the housekeeper, why, she's a lady in a thousand.
She might be a queen, there's something so grand about her.
Yet she's so affable that she couldn't pass one of the little children at the poor school
without saying a kind word, and so thoughtful for the poor that they've no need to tell her
their wants she provides for them beforehand.
A model lady bountiful, exclaimed.
named Maurice. You may run home to your grandmother, Aspeth, said Mrs. Darvis.
I was to show that gentlemen the grounds, answered the damsel. He hasn't have seen him yet.
In her devotion to the service she had undertaken, the girl followed at their heels through the house,
absorbing every word that was said by Mrs. Darvis or the stranger. The house was old and somewhat
gloomy, belonging to the Tudor School of Architecture. The heavy stonework of the window-frames,
the lozen-shaped mullions. The massive crossbars were eminently adapted to exclude light.
Even what light the windows did admit was in many places tempered by stained glass emblazoned with the arms and mottoes of the Penwyn family in all its ramifications,
showing how it had become entangled with other families and bore the arms of heiresses on its shield,
until that original badge which Sir Thomas Penwin the Crusader had first carried atop of his helmet,
was almost lost among the various devices in a berry of eight.
The rooms were spacious but far from lofty,
the chimney-pieces of carved oak and elaborate workmanship,
the panelling between mantle-board and ceiling richly embellished,
and overall the principal chimney-pieces appeared the Penwin's arms and motto,
jatton.
There was much old tapestry considerably the worst for wear,
for the house had been sorely neglected during that dreary interval
between the revolution and the days of George III,
when the Penwin family had fallen into comparative poverty, and the fine old mansion had been
little better than a farmhouse. Indeed, brawny agricultural laborers had eaten their bacon and beans
and potato pasty in the banqueting hall, now the state dining room, handsomely furnished with plain and
mass of oaken furniture by the old squire Churchill's grandfather. This room was one of the largest
in the house and looked towards the sea. Drawing room, music room, library and boudoir were on the
garden side, with windows opening on the terrace.
The drawing-room and boudoir had been refurbished by Churchill since his marriage.
The old squire kept very little company and hardly ever went inside any of those rooms,
said Mrs. Darvis. In summer he used to sit in the U-Tree bower on the bowling green after
dinner, and in winter he used to smoke his pipe in the steward's room mostly and talk to his
bailiff. The dining-room was the only large room he ever used, so when the
Mr. Churchill Penwin came, he found the drawing-room very bare of furniture, and what there was
was too shabby for his taste, so he had that and the boudoir furnished after the old style,
by a London upholsterer, and put a grand piano and a harmonium in the music-room,
and the drawing-room tapestry is all new, made by the goblins, Mrs. Penwin told me,
which I suppose was only her fanciful way of putting it.
The dame opened the door as she spoke and admitted Maurice into this sacred apartment
where the chairs and sofas were shrouded with Holland.
The tapestry was an exquisite specimen of that patient art.
Its subject was the story of Orion.
The friendly dolphin in the Blue Summer Sea,
the Greek sailors, Periander's white-walled palace,
lived upon the work.
Triangular cabinets of carved ebony
adorned the corners of the room,
and were richly furnished with the Bellingham Brickabrack,
the only dower Sir Nugent had been able to give his daughter.
The chairs and sofas,
from which Mrs. Darbus lifted a corner of the Holland covering for the visitor's gratification
were of the same dark wood upholstered with richest olive green damask of medieval diaper
pattern. Window curtains of the same somber hue harmonized admirably with the brighter
colors of the tapestry. The floor was darkest oak, only covered in the center with a Persian
carpet. The boudoir, which opened out of the drawing room, was furnished in exactly the same
style, only here the tapestried walls told the story of Hero and Leander.
I believe it was all Mrs. Penwin's taste, said the housekeeper when Maurice had admired everything.
Her rooms upstairs are a picture. Nothing out of character with the house, the head upholsterer
said. There's so few ladies have got any notion of character, he says. They'll furnish an old
manor house with flimsy white and gold of the Lewis Kynst style, only fit for a drawing-room
in the champs Elyza, and if you ask them why, they'll say because it's fashionable and they like
it, Mrs. Penwin is an artist, says the upholter's foreman.
Maurice did not hurry his inspection, finding the housekeeper communicative and the place full of
interest. He heard a great deal about the old squire, Nicholas Penwin, who had reigned for forty
years, and for whom his dependence had evidently felt a curious mixture of fear, respect, and
affection. He was a just man,
said Mrs. Darvis, but stern. And it was but rarely he forgave anyone that once offended him.
It took a good deal to offend him, you know, sir. But when he did take offense, the wound rankled deep.
I've heard our old doctor say this choir had bad flesh for healing. He never got on very well with his
eldest son, Mr. George, though he was the handsomest of the three brothers and the best of them too,
to my mind. What made them disagree?
They had made the round of the house by this time, and the traveller had seated himself
comfortably on a broad window seat in the entrance hall, a window through which the setting sun shone
bright and warm.
Mrs. Darvis sat on a carved oak bench by the fireplace, resting after her unwanted exertions.
Elspeth stood at a respectful distance, her arms folded demurely in her little red shawl,
listening to the housekeeper's discourse.
"'Well, you see, sir,' returned Mrs. Darvis in her slow, methodical way.
The old squire would have liked Mr. George to stop at home and take an interest in the estate,
for he was always adding something to the property, and his heart and mind were wrapped up in it,
as you may say.
Folks might call him a miser, but it was not money he cared for.
It was land, and to add to the importance of the family and to bring the estate back to what
it had been when this house was built.
Now Mr. George didn't care about staying at home.
It was a lazy, sleepy kind of life.
he said, and he had set his heart upon going into the army.
The squire gave way at last and bought Mr. George a commission,
but it wasn't a foot regiment, and that went rather against the grain with the young
gentleman, for he wanted to go into the cavalry.
So they did in part quite so cordial-like as they might have done when Mr. George
joined his regiment and went out to India.
You were here at the time, I suppose.
Lord, love you, sir, I was almost born here.
My mother was housekeeper before me.
She was the widow of a tradesman in Truro, very respectfully connected.
Mrs. Penwin, the squire's lady, took me for her own maid when I was only 16 years of age,
and I nursed her all through her last illness twelve years afterwards, and when my poor mother
died I succeeded her as housekeeper, and I look forward to dying in the same room where she died,
and where I've slept for the last twenty years when my own time
comes. Please God.
So the squire and his eldest son parted bad friends.
Not exactly bad friends, sir. But there was a coolness between them. Anybody could see that.
Mr. George, or the captain, as we used generally to call him after he went into the army,
hadn't been gone a twelve months before there was a quarrel between the squire and his second
son, Mr. Balfour, on account of the young gentleman marrying beneath him, according
to his father's ideas.
The lady was a brewer's daughter,
and the squire said Mr. Balfour
was the first Penwyn who had ever degraded himself
by marrying trade.
Mr. Balfour was not much above twenty at the time,
but he took a high hand about the matter
and never came to Penwin Manor after his marriage.
How was it that the eldest son never married? asked Maurice.
Ah, sir, thereby hangs a tail, as the saying is,
Mr. George came home from India after he'd been away above ten years
and had distinguished himself by his good conduct and his courage,
people told me who had read his name in the papers during the war.
He looked handsomer than ever, I thought, when he came home,
though he was browned by the sun,
and he was just as kind and pleasant in his manner as he had been
when he was only a lad.
Well, sir, the squire seemed delighted to have him back again
and made a great deal of him.
They were always together about the place,
and the squire would lean on his son's arm sometimes
when he had walked a long way and was a trifle tired.
It was the first time anyone had ever seen him
except anybody's support.
They used to sit over their wine together of an evening,
talking and laughing,
and as happy as father and son could be together.
All of us, we were all old servants, felt pleased to see it,
for we were all fond of Mr. George
and looked to him as our men.
master in days to come.
And pray, how long did this pleasant state of things endure?
Two or three months, sir.
And then all at once we saw a cloud.
Mr. George began to go out shooting early in the morning.
It was the autumn season just then,
and seldom came home till dark.
And the squire seemed silent and grumpy of an evening.
None of us could guess what it all meant,
for we had heard no high words between the two gentlemen
till all at once by some roundabout way,
which I can't call to mind now,
the mystery came out.
There was an elderly gentleman
living at Morgrave Park,
a fine old place on the other side
of Penwyn Village
with an only daughter,
an heiress and very much thought of.
Mr. Morgrave and his daughter
had been over to luncheon two or three times
since Mr. George came home,
and he and the squire had dined at Morgrave Park
more than once.
And I suppose Miss.
Morgrave and our Mr. George had met at other places, for they seemed quite friendly and intimate.
She was a fine-looking young lady, but rather masculine in her ways, very fond of dogs and
horses and such like, and riding to hounds all the season through. But whatever she did was
right, according to people's notions, on account of her being an heiress. And George Penwin
had fallen in love with this dashing young lady. Not a bit of it, sir.
It came to our knowledge somehow that the squire wanted Mr. George to marry her and had some reason to believe that the young lady would say yes if he asked her.
But Mr. George didn't like her.
She wasn't his style, he said, at which the squire was desperately angry.
Join Penwin and Morgrave and you'll have the finest estate in the county, he said.
An estate fit for a nobleman.
A finer property than the Penwin's.
owned in the days of James I first.
Mr. George wouldn't listen.
I see what it is, the squire cried in a rage.
You want to disgrace me by some low marriage
to marry a shopkeeper's daughter like your brother Balfour.
But by heavens, if you do, I'll alter my will
and leave the estate away from my race.
It didn't matter so much in Balfour's case.
Neither he nor his are ever likely to be masters here,
but I won't stand rebellion from you.
I won't have a pack of kennel-born mongrels rioting here
when I'm mouldering in my grave.
What a sweet old gentleman.
Mr. George swore that he had no thought of making a low marriage,
no thought of marrying at all yet a while.
He was happy enough as he was, he said,
but he wouldn't marry a woman he didn't like,
even to please his father.
So they went on pretty quietly to keep.
for a little while after this.
The squire grumpy, but not
saying much.
And then Mr. George went up to London,
and from there he went to join
his regiment in Ireland, where they were
stationed after they came from India,
and he was about at different places for
two or three years, during which
which time Miss Morgrave got married
to a nobleman, much to the
squire's vexation.
But I'm afraid I'm tiring you, sir,
with such a long story.
Not at all.
I like to hear it.
Well, Mr. George came back one summer.
He was home on leave for a little while before he went on foreign service,
and he and the squire were pretty friendly again.
It was a very hot summer,
and Mr. George used to spend most of his time out of doors,
fishing or idling away the day somehow.
The squire had a bad attack of gout that year
and was kept pretty close in his room.
You couldn't expect a young man to sit in.
indoors all day, of course, but I've often wondered what Master George could find to amuse him
among those solitary hills of ours or down among the rocks by the sea. He stayed all through
the summer, however, and seemed happy enough, and at the beginning of the winter he went away
to join his regiment, which was ordered off to Canada. I was thankful to remember afterwards
that he and the squire parted good friends. Why? asked Maurice.
because they were never to meet again.
Mr. George was killed in a fight with the savages six months after he went away.
I remember the letter coming that brought news one fine summer evening.
The squire was standing in this hall just by that window when Miles the old butler gave him the letter.
He just read the beginning of it and fell down as if he had been struck dead.
It was his first stroke of apoplexy,
and he was never quite the same afterwards, though he was a wonderful old gentleman to the last.
Nineteen.
Farewell, quoth she, and come again to-morrow.
The old housekeeper's eyes were dim as she finished her story of the air of Penwyn.
He was the best of all, she said.
Mr. Balfour we saw very little of after he grew up, being the youngest to marry and leave home.
Mr. James was a kind
easy-going young fellow enough.
But Mr. George was everybody's favorite,
and there wasn't a dry eye among us
when the squire called us together after his illness
and told us how his son had died.
He died like a gentleman,
upholding the honour of his queen and his country
and the name of Penwin,
said the master, without a tremble in his voice,
though it was feebler than before the stroke.
and I am proud to think of him lying in his far-off grave,
and if I were not so old, I would go over the sea
to kneel beside my poor boys' resting-place before I die.
He displeased me once, but we are good friends now,
and there will be no cloud between us when we meet in another world.
Here Mrs. Darvis was fairly overcome,
much to the astonishment of the girl Elspeth,
whose uncanny black eyes, regarded her with a scornful wonder.
Maurice noticed that look.
Sweet child, he said to himself,
what a charming helpmeet you will make
for some honest peasant in days to come
with your amiable disposition.
He had taken his time looking at the old house
and listening to the housekeeper's story.
The sun was low and he had yet to find a lodging for the night.
He had walked far since morning
and was not disposed to retrace his steps to the nearest town
a place called Seacomb,
consisting of a long, straggling street
with various lateral quoth.
ports and alleys, a marketplace,
Paris Church, lock-up,
and five dissenting chapels of various denominations.
This seacomb was a good nine miles from Penwyn Manor.
Perhaps you'd like to see the young squire's portrait,
said Mrs. Darvis when she had dried those tributary tears.
The young squire.
Mr. George, we used to call him the young squire sometimes.
Yes, I should like to have a look at the poor fellow,
now you've told me his history.
It hangs in the old squire's study.
It's a bit of a room, and I forgot to show it to you just now.
Maurice followed her across the hall to a small door in a corner, deeply recessed and low,
but solid enough to have guarded the toll booth, one would suppose.
It opened into a narrow room with one window looking towards the sea.
The wainscot was almost black with age, the furniture, old walnut wood of the same time darkened hue.
There was a heavy old bureau, brass hannah.
and brass clamped, a bookcase, a ponderous writing-desk, and one capacious armchair covered with
black leather. The high, narrow chimney-piece was in an angle of the room and above this hung the
portrait of George Benwin. It was a kit-cat picture of a laden undress uniform, the face-along
oval, fair of complexion, and somewhat feminine in delicacy of feature, the eyes dark blue.
The rest of the features, though sufficiently regular, were commonplace enough, but the eyes,
beautiful alike in shape and color impressed Maurice Clissold.
They were eyes which might have haunted the fancy of girlhood
with the dream of an ideal lover,
eyes in whose somewhat melancholy sweetness
a poet would have read some strange life history.
The hair, a pale Auburn,
hung in a loosely waving mass over the high, narrow brow,
and helped to give a picturesque cast to the patrician-looking head.
A nice face, said Maurice critically.
There is a little look of my poor friend James Penwin,
but not much.
Poor Jim had a gayer, brighter expression
and had not those fine blue-gray eyes.
I fancy Churchill Penwin
must be a plain likeness of his uncle George.
Not so handsome, but more intellectual-looking.
Yes, sir, assented Mrs. Darvis.
The present squire is something like his uncle,
but there's a harder look in his face.
All the features seem cut out sharper,
and then his eyes are quite different.
Mr. George had his mother's eyes.
She was a Trevillian,
and one of the handsomest women in Cornwall.
I have seen a face somewhere which that picture reminds me of,
but I haven't the faintest notion where, said Maurice.
In another picture, perhaps,
half one's memories of faces are derived from pictures,
and they flash across the mind suddenly,
like a recollection of another world.
However, I mustn't stand frozen here
while the sun goes down yonder.
I have to find a lodging before nightfall.
What is the nearest place, village or farmhouse,
where I can get a bed, do you think, Mrs. Darvis?
There's the bell in Penwyn Village.
No good, I've tried there already.
The landlady's married daughter is home on a visit
and they haven't a bed to give me for love or money.
Mrs. Darvis lapsed into meditation.
The nearest farmhouse is Trevenards at Borsel End.
They might give you a bed there, for the place is large enough for a barrack,
but they are not the most obliging people in the world,
and they are too well off to care about their.
the money you may pay them for the accommodation.
How far is Borsalend?
Between two and three miles.
Then I'll try my luck there, Mrs. Darvis, said Maurice cheerily.
It lies between that and sleeping under the open sky.
I wish I could offer you a bed, sir, but in my position.
As custodian, such an offer would be a breach of good faith to your employers.
I quite understand that, Mrs. Darvis.
I came here as a stranger to you, and I thank you,
kindly for having been so obliging as to show me the house.
He dropped a couple of half-crowns into her hand as he spoke,
but these Mrs. Darbis rejected most decidedly.
Hours has never been what you can call a show-place, sir,
and I've never looked for that kind of perquisite.
Come, young one, said Maurice, after taking leave of the friendly old housekeeper,
you can put me into the right road to Borsal End,
and you shall have one of these for your reward.
"'Elspus' black eyes had watched the rejection of the half-crowns with unmistakable greed.
Her sharp face brightened at Maurice's promise.
"'I'll show you the way, sir,' she said.
"'I know every step of it.'
"'Yes, the lass is always roaming about like a wild creature over the hills and down by the sea,'
said Mrs. Darvis with a disapproving air.
"'I don't think she knows how to read or write or has as much Christian knowledge as the old
Jack Daw and the servant hall.
I know things that are better than reading and writing, said Elspeth with a grin.
What kind of things may those be? asked Maurice.
Things that other people don't know.
Well, my lass, I won't trouble you by sounding the obscure depths of your wisdom.
I only want the straightest road to Trevenard's farm.
He is a tenant of this estate, I suppose, Mrs. Darvis.
Yes, sir.
Michael Trevenard's father was a tenant of the old squire.
before my time. Old Mrs. Trevenard is still living, though stone-blind, and hardly right in her
head, I believe. They had reached the lobby door by this time, the cheap hall door being kept religiously
bolted and barred during the absence of the family. I shall come and see you again, Mrs. Darvis,
most likely, before I leave this part of the country, said Maurice as he crossed the threshold.
Good evening. You'll be welcome at any time, sir. Good evening.
Elspeth led the way across the lawn with a step so light and swift that it was as much as Maurice could do to keep pace with her, tired as he was, after a long day afoot. He followed her into the pine wood. The trees were not thickly planted, but they were old and fine, and their dense foliage looked inky black against a primrose-colored sky. A narrow footpath wound among the tall black trunks only a few yards from the edge of the cliff which was poorly guarded by a roughly fashioned timber railing the stakes
wide apart. The vast Atlantic lay below them, a translucent green in the clear evening light,
melting into purple far away on the horizon. Maurice paused to look back at Penwyn Manor House,
the grave's substantial old dwelling-house which had seen so little change since the days of the Tudors.
High gable ends, latticed windows gleaming in the last rays of the setting sun, stone walls
moss darkened and ivy shrouded, massive porch with deep recesses and roomy enough for a small
congregation, mighty chimney-stacks, and quaint old iron weathercock, with a marvelous specimen
of the ornithological race pointing its gilded beak due west.
Poor old James!
What good days we might have had here!
sighed Maurice as he looked back at the fair domain.
It seemed a place saved out of the good old world and was very pleasant to contemplate after
the Jimcrack palaces of the age we live in, in which all that architecture can conjure
from the splendor of the past is more or less disfigure.
by the tinsel of the present.
Dear old James,
to think that he wanted to marry that poor little actress girl
and bring her terrain down here,
in the glow and glory of those stained-glass windows,
gorgeous with the armorial devices of a line of county families,
innocent, simple-hearted lad,
wandering about like a prince and a fairy tale,
trying to fall in love with the first pretty girl he saw by the roadside,
and to take her back to his kingdom.
If you want to see Trevenard's farm before dark, you must come on, sir, said Elspeth.
Maurice took the hint and followed at his brisketh base.
They were soon out of the pine grove, which they left by a little wooden gate,
and on the wild-wide hills where the distant sheep-bell had an eerie sound in the still evening air.
Even the gables of the manor-house disappeared presently as they went down a dip in the hills.
Far off in a green hollow, Maurice saw some white buildings, scattered on top of the manorpe.
tidily near a patch of water which reflected the saffron-hued evening sky.
That's Trevonards, said Elspeth, pointing to this spot.
I thought as much, said Maurice.
Then you need go no further. You fairly earned your fee.
He gave her the half-crown. The girl turned the coin over with a delighted look before she put it in her pocket.
I'll go to Borsal end with you, she said.
Ida's leave beyond the hills as at home. Sooner, for grandmother is not over-pleasure.
company.
But you better go back now, my girl,
or it'll be dark long before you reach home.
Elspeth laughed,
a queer impish cautionation,
which made Maurice feel rather uncomfortable.
You don't suppose I'm afraid of the dark,
she said in her shrill young voice,
so young and yet so old in tone.
I know every star in the sky.
Besides, it's never dark at this time of year.
I'll go on to Borselend with you.
Maybe you mayn't get accommodated there,
And then I can show you a near way across the hills to Penwyn Village.
You might get shelter at one of the cottages, anyhow.
Upon my word, you are very obliging, said Maurice, surprised by this show of benevolence
upon the damsel's part.
Do you know anything about this Borsal End?
He asked presently when they were going down into the valley.
I've never been inside it, answered Elspeth glibly,
more communicative now than she had been an hour or two ago when Churchill questioned her
about the house of Penwyn.
Mrs. Trevenard isn't one to encourage
a poor girl like me about her place.
She's a rare, hard one, they say,
and would pinch and scrape for a sixpence.
Yet dresses fine on Sundays and lives well.
There's always good eating and drinking at Borseland folks, say.
I have heard tell it was a gentleman's house once
before old squire Penwin bought it,
in that there was a fine park round the house.
There's plenty of trees now and a garden that has all gone to ruin.
The gentleman that owned Borsal spent all his money, people say, and old Squire Penwin bought the place cheap,
and turned it into a farm, and it's been in the hands of the Trevernards ever since,
and they're rich enough to buy the place three times over, people say, if Squire Penwin would sell it.
I don't suppose I shall get a very warm welcome if this Mrs. Trevenard is such a disagreeable person,
said Maurice, beginning to feel doubtful as to the wisdom of asking hospitality at Borsel End.
Oh, I don't know about that.
She's civil enough to gentle folks I've heard, say.
It's only her servants and such like she's so stiff with.
You can but try.
They were at the farm by this time.
The old house stood before them,
a broad stretch of green sward in front of it
with a pool of blackish-looking water in the middle
on which several broods of juvenile ducks were swimming gaily.
The house was large, the walls rough cast
with massive timber framework.
There was a roomy central porch, also of plaster and timber, and this and a projecting wing at each end of the house gave a certain importance to the building.
Some relics of its ancient gentility still remained to show that Borseland had not always been the house of a tenant farmer.
A coat of arms roughly caught on a stone tablet over the front door testified to its former owner's pride of birth,
and the quadrangular range of stables, stone-built and more important than the house, indicated those sporting tastes which might have helped to
dissipate the fortunes of a banished and half-forgotten race. But Borselend, in its brightest day,
had never been such a mansion as the old Tudor Manor House of Penwyn. There was a homeliness in the
architecture which aspired to neither dignity nor beauty. Low ceilings, square latticed windows,
dormers in the roof and heavy chimney-stacks. The only beauty which the place could have possessed
at its best was the charm of rusticity, an honest simple English home. Today, however, Borselend was
no longer at its best. The stone quadrangle, where the finest stud of hunters in the country
had been lodged, was now a straw yard for cattle. One side of the house was overshadowed by a huge
barn built out of the debris of the park wall. A colony of jovial pigs disported themselves
in a small enclosure which had once been amazed. A remnant of hedgerow, densest yew, still marked
the boundary of this ancient pleasance, but all the rest had vanished beneath the clove and
hoof of the unclean animal.
Though the farmyard showed on every side the tokens of agricultural prosperity, the house itself
had a neglected air.
The plaster walls, green and weather-stained, presented the curious blended hues of a stilton
cheese in prime condition.
The timber seemed perishing for want of a good coat of paint.
Poultry were picking about close under the latticed windows and even in the porch, and
a vagabond pigling was thrusting his black nose in among the roots of one solitary rose.
bush, which still lingered on the barren turf.
Borsel End, seen in this fading light, was hardly a homestead to attract the traveler.
I don't think much of your Borsel End, said Maurice with a disparaging air.
However, here goes for a fair trial of West Country Hospitality.
End of Volume 1, Chapter 18 and 19.
Volume 1, Chapter 20 and 21 of a Strange World by Mary Elizabeth Braddon.
This Librevox recording is in the public domain.
Twenty.
Or all, there hung a shadow and a fear.
Mr. Clistold entered the porch,
scattering the affrighted fowls right and left.
As they sped, cackling away,
the house door which had stood a jar
was opened wider by a middle-aged woman
who looked at the intruder, frowning me.
"'We never buy anything of peddlers,' she said sharply.
"'It's no use coming here.'
"'I'm not a peddler, and I have a peddler, and I have a
haven't anything to sell. I am going through Cornwall on a walking tour, and I want to find a place
where I could stop for a week or so and look about the country. I am prepared to pay a fair
price for a clean, homely lodging. The housekeeper at Penwyn Manor told me to try here.
Then she sent you on a fool's errand, replied the woman. We don't take lodgers. Not as a rule,
perhaps, but you might strain a point in my favor, I dare say. Maurice Clisshold had a pleasant voice
in a pleasant smile.
Mrs. Trevenard looked at him doubtfully
softened in spite of herself by his manner,
and then no Trevenard
was ever above earning an honest penny.
They had not grown rich
by refusing chances of small profits.
Come, mother,
cried a cheery voice from within
while she was hesitating.
You can ask the gentleman to come in and sit down
a bit anyhow. That won't make us
nor break us.
You can walk in and sit down, sir, if you like,
said Mrs. Trevonard with a
somewhat unwilling air.
Maurice crossed the threshold and found himself in a large stone-paved room which had once
been the hall and was now the living-room.
The staircase, with its clumsy black-painted balustrades, shaped like gouty legs, occupied
one side of the room.
On the other yawned the mighty chimney with a settled on each side of the wide hearth, a cozy
retreat on winter's nights.
The glow of the fire had a comfortable look even on this midsummer evening.
A young man, tall, broad-shouldered,
good-looking, clad in a suit of velveteen which gave him something the air of a game-keeper,
stood near the hearth cleaning a gun. He it was who had spoken just now. Martin Trevenard,
the only son of the house, and about the only living creature who had any influence with his mother.
Pride ruled her, religion, or bigotry had power over her. Gold was the strongest influence of all.
But of all the mass of humanity there was but one unit she cared for besides herself,
and that one was Martin.
"'Sit down and make yourself at home, sir,' said the young man heartily.
"'You've walked far, I dare say.'
"'I have,' answered Maurice,
"'but I don't want to rest anywhere until I am sure that I can get a night's shelter.
There was no room for me at the bell at Penwyn, but I left my knapsack there,
thinking I should be forced to go back to the village anyhow.
It was an afterthought coming on here.
Oh, by the way, there's a girl outside, the lodgekeeper's daughter, who has been my guide so far
and wants to know my fate before she goes home.
What can you do with me, Mrs. Trevenard?
I'm not particular.
Give me a truss of clean hay in one of your barns
if you're afraid to have me in the house.
Don't be ill-natured, old lady, said the young man.
The gentleman is a gentleman.
One can see that with half an eye.
That's all very well, Martin.
But what will your father say to are taking in a stranger
without so much as knowing his name?
My name is Clissold, said the applicant.
taking a card out of his pocket-book and throwing it on the polished beechwood table,
the only handsome piece of furniture in the room.
A massive oblong table big enough for twelve or fourteen people to sit at.
There are my name and address, and so far as payment in advance goes,
he put a sovereign down beside the card.
There's for my night's accommodation and refreshment.
Put your money in your pocket, sir.
You're a friend of Mr. Penwins, I suppose, asked Mrs. Trevranard, still doubtful.
I know the present Mr. Penwin, but I cannot call myself his friend.
The poor young fellow who was murdered, James Penwin, was my nearest and dearest friend,
my adopted brother.
Let the gentleman stop, mother.
We've rooms enough and to spare in this gloomy old barrack.
A fresh face always brightens us up a little, and it's nice to hear how the world goes on.
Father's always satisfied when you are.
You can put the gentleman in that old room at the end of the corridor.
You needn't be frightened, sir.
there are no ghost at Borsel End,
added Martin Trevenard laughing.
His mother still hesitated,
but after a pause, she said,
Very well, sir.
You can stop to-night,
and as long as you please afterwards at a fair price.
Say a guinea week for eating, drinking, and sleeping,
and a trifle for the servant when you go away.
Even in consenting,
the woman seemed to have a lingering reluctance
as if she were giving assent
to something which she felt should have been refused.
Your terms are moderation itself, madam, and I thank you.
I'll send away my small guide.
He went out to the porch where Alspas sat waiting,
no doubt a listener to the conversation.
Maurice rewarded her devotion with an extra sixpence and dismissed her.
Away she sped through the gathering gloom, light of foot as a young pond.
Maurice felt considerably relieved by the comfortable adjustment of the lodging question.
He seated himself in an armchair by the hearth and stretched out his legs in the ruddy
glow with a blissful sense of repose.
Is there such a thing as a lad about the place
who would go to the bell at Penwyn to fetch my knapsack for consideration, he asked.
There was a cowboy who would perform that service, it seemed.
Martin went out himself to look for the rustic mercury.
He's a good-natured lad, my son, said Mrs. Trevernard,
but full of fancies.
That comes of idleness and too much education, his father says.
His grandmother, yonder, never learned to
read or write, and was she and her husband made Borsal and what it is?
Following the turn of Mrs. Trevenard's head,
Maurice perceived that an object which in the obscurity of the room he had taken for a piece of
furniture was in reality a piece of humanity.
A very old woman dressed in dark garments with only a narrow white border
peeping from under a cow-shaped black silk cap, a dingy red handkerchief pinned across
her shoulders and two bony hands, whose shrivelled fingers moved with a mechanical
regularity in the process of stocking-knitting.
I, said a quivering voice, I can't read or write.
That's to say I couldn't even when I had my sight.
But between us, Michael and I made Borsal what it is.
Young people don't understand the old ways.
They have servants to wait upon them and play the harpsichord,
but a little good comes of it.
Is she blind?
asked Maurice of the younger Mrs. Trevenard in a whisper.
The old woman's quick ear caught the question.
Stone blind, sir, for the last eighteen years.
But the Lord has been good to me.
I've a comfortable home and kind children,
and they don't turn me out of doors,
though I'm such a useless creature.
A gloomy figure in that dark corner
beyond the glow of the fire.
Maurice felt that the room was less
comfortable somehow, since he had discovered the presence of this old woman, with her sightless
orbs and never-resting fingers, long and lean, weaving her endless web, gloomy as clothe herself.
A plump, ruddy-cheeked maid-servant came bustling in with preparations for supper, making an
agreeable diversion over this sad little episode. She lighted a pair of tall, tall, tallow candles
and tall brass candlesticks which feebly illumined the large low room. The wainscotted waws were blackened
by smoke and time, and from the crossbeams that sustained the low ceiling hung a grove of
hamps, while flitches of bacon adorned the corners where there was less need of headway.
Every object in the room belonged to the useful rather than the beautiful.
Yet there was something pleasant to Maurice's unaccustomed eye in the homely old-world comfort
of the place. He took advantage of the light to steal a glance at the face of his hostess
as she helped the servant to lay the cloth and place the viands on the table.
Bridget Trevenard was about 50 years of age, but there were a few wrinkles on the square brow or about the eyes and mouth.
She was tall, buxom, and broad-shouldered, a woman who looked as if she had few feminine weaknesses, either moral or physical.
The muscular arm in broad open chest betokened an almost beryl strength.
Her skin was bright and clear, her nose broad and thick, but fairly modelled of its kind,
her under lip full and firm as if wrought in iron,
the upper lip long, straight and thin.
Her eyes were dark brown, bright and hard,
with that sharp, penetrating look
which is popularly supposed to see through deal boards
and even stone walls on occasion.
So at least thought the servants at Borsel End.
A model farmer's wife, this Mrs. Trevenard,
a severe mistress, yet not unjust or unkind,
a proud woman, and in her own particular creed,
something of a zealphalind.
a woman who loved money, not so much for its own sake as because it served the only ambition
she had ever cherished, namely to be more respectable than her neighbors. Wealth went a long way
towards the superior respectability, therefore did Mrs. Trevenard toil and spin, and never cease
from labor in the pursuit of gain. She was the motive power of Borsel End. Her supertative
energy kept Michael Trevenard, a somewhat lazy man by nature, a patient slave at the mill.
Martin was the only creature at Borsel who escaped her influence.
For him, life meant the indulgence of his own fancies,
with just so much work as gave him an appetite for his meals.
He would drive the wagon to the mill or superintend the men at haymaking and harvest.
He rather liked attending market and was a good hand at a bargain,
but to the patient drudgery of everyday cares,
young Trevenord had a rooted objection.
He was good-looking, good-natured, walked well, sang well,
whizzled better than any other man in the district and was a general favorite.
People said that the good blood of the old Trevenard showed in Young Martin.
21. He cometh not, she said.
When the supper table was ready, the servant girl ran to the porch and rang a large bell
which was kept under one of the benches, a bell that peeled out shrilly over the silent fields.
This summons brought home Michael Trevenard, who appeared in about five minutes, pulling down
his shirt-sleeves and carrying his coat over his arm, while some stray wisps of hay which hung about
his hair and clothes indicated that he had but that moment left the yard where they were building a
huge stack, which Maurice had seen looming large through the desk as he approached porcel.
We've stacked the fourteen-acre piece, mother, said the farmer as he pulled out his coat,
and a fine stack it is, too, as sweet as a hazelnut. No fear of mildew this year,
and now I'll give myself a wash. He stopped, surprised.
eyes at beholding a stranger standing by his hearth.
Maurice had risen to receive the master of the house.
Martin explained the traveller's presence.
We've taken to lodging-ledding since you've been out, father, he said in his easy way.
This gentleman wants to stay here and to look about the country round for a few days,
and as Mother thought he'd be company for me and knew you wouldn't have any objection,
she said yes.
Mr. Clissald, that's the gentleman's name, is a friend of the family up yonder.
enough word jerk if martin's head indicated the manor-house any friend of the squires or any one your mother thinks proper to accommodate my lad she's mrs here answered mr trevenard you're kindly welcome sir
the farmer went out to some back region whence was immediately heard an energetic pumping and splashing and a noise as of a horse being rubbed down after which mr trevenard reappeared lobster-like of complexion and breathing hard after his rapid exertions
He was a fine-looking man with a face which might fairly be supposed to show the blood of the Trevenards,
for the features were of a patrician type, and the broad open brow inspired at once respect and confidence.
That candid countenance belonged to a man too incapable of deceit to be capable of suspicion,
a man whom an artful child might cheat with impunity, a man who could never have grown rich unaided.
Mr. and Mrs. Trevonard, their son and their guests, sat down to supper without delay.
but the old blind mother still kept her seat in the shadowy corner and at her supper apart.
It consisted only of a basin of broth, sprinkled with chopped parsley, which the old woman
sipped slowly, while the rest were eating their substantial meal.
Maurice had eaten nothing since noon and did ample justice to the lordly round of corned beef
and home-cured chine, the freshly gathered lettuces and even the gooseberry pie and
clouded cream. He and Martin talked all suppertime, while the house-money,
mother carved, and the farmer abandoned himself to the pleasures of the table, and drank strong
cider with easy enjoyment after the toilsome day.
"'There's no place like a hay-field for making a man thirsty,' he said by way of apology
after one of his deep drafts.
"'And I can't drink the cat-lap mother sends to the men.'
Martin talked of field sports and boating.
He had a little craft of his own, four or five tons burden, and was passionately fond of the
water. By and by the conversation drifted round to the squire of Penwin.
He rides well, said Martin, but I don't believe he's overfond of hunting, though he subscribes
handsomely to the hounds. I never knew such a fellow for doing everything liberally.
He's bound to be popular, for he's the best master they ever had at the manner.
And is he popular? asked Maurice. Well, I hardly know what to say about that. I only know
that he ought to be.
people are so hard to please.
There are some say they liked the old squire best,
though he wasn't half so generous,
and didn't keep any company worth speaking of.
He had a knack of talking to people
and making himself one of them that went a long way.
And then some people remember Mr. George
and seem to have a notion that this man is an interloper.
He oughtn't to have come into the property, they say.
Providence never could have meant
the son of the youngest son to have Penwin.
"'There is full of fancies as an egg is full of meat in our parts.'
"'So it seems. Mrs. Penwin is liked, I suppose. Yes, she made friends with the poor people in
no time. And then she's a great beauty. People go miles to see her when she rides to
covert with her husband. There's a sister, too, still prettier to my mind.'
Martin promised to show his new friend all that was worth seeing for twenty miles round Borsel.
He would have the dog cart ready early next morning directly after breakfast, in fact,
and six o'clock was breakfast time at the farm.
Maurice was delighted with a friendly young fellow and thought that he had stumbled upon a very agreeable household.
Mrs. Trevenard was somewhat stern and repellent in manner, no doubt,
but she was not absolutely uncivil, and Mr. Clistlet felt that he should be able to get on with her pretty well.
She had said Grace before meet, and she stopped the two young men in their talk,
presently and offered a thanksgiving after the meal. It was a long grace, methodistical in tone,
with an allusion to Esau's mess of pottage, which was brought in as a dreadful example of gluttony.
After this ceremonial, Mrs. Trevenard went upstairs to superintend the preparation of the stranger's
apartment. The grandmother vanished at the same time, spirited away by the serving wench,
who led her out by a little door that opened near her corner, and the three men drew round the hearth,
lighted their pipes and smoked and talked in a very friendly fashion for the next half hour or so.
They were talking merrily enough when Mrs. Trevenard came downstairs again, candle in hand.
She had taken out one of the old silver candlesticks which had been part of her dower
in order to impress the visitor with the proper notion of her respectability.
Your room's ready, Mr. Clissault, she said, and here's your bedroom candle.
Maurice took the hint and bade his new friends good-night.
He followed Mrs. Trevenard up the broad, bulky, old staircase, and to the end of the corridor.
The room into which she led him was large and had once been handsome, but some barbarian had painted the oak paneling pink,
and the wood carving over the fireplace had been defaced by the industrious knives of several generations of schoolboys.
There was a good deal of broken glass in the lattices and a general air of dilapitude.
A fire burned briskly in the wide basket-shaped grate, and though it brightened the room,
made these traces of decay all the more visible.
"'It's a room we never use,' said Mrs. Trevenard.
"'So we haven't cared to spend money upon it.
"'There's always enough money wanted for repairs,
"'and we haven't need to waste any upon fanciful improvements.
"'The place is dry enough,
"'for I take care to open the windows on sunny days,
"'and there's nothing better than air and sun to keep a room dry.
"'I had the fire lighted tonight for cheerfulness's sake.'
"'You are very kind,' replied Maurice,
pleased to see his knapsack on a chair by the bed, and the room will do admirably.
It looks the pink of cleanliness.
I don't harbor dirt even in unused rooms, answered Mrs. Trevenard.
It needs a mistress's eye to keep away cobwebs and vermin, but I've never spared myself
trouble that way.
Good night, sir.
Good night, Mrs. Trevenard.
By the way, you've no ghosts here, I think your son said.
I hope both you and he know better than to believe in any such run.
rubbish, sir. Of course. Only this room looks the very picture of a haunted chamber, and if I
were capable of believing in ghosts, I should certainly lie awake on the lookout for one to-night.
Those whose faith is surely grounded have no such fancies, sir, replied Mrs. Trebinard severely,
and closed the door without another word. The rooms look haunted for all that, muttered Maurice,
and then involuntarily repeated those famous lines of hoods. For all there hung a shableness.
and a fear, a sense of mystery the spirit daunted, and said, as plain as whisper in the ear,
the place is haunted. The bedstead was a four-poster with tall, spirally twisted posts in some
dark drapery, shrunken with age and too small for the wooden framework. There was an old-fashioned
press or wardrobe of black wood whose polished surface reflected the firelight. A three-cornered
wash-hand stand and a clumsy-looking chest of drawers between the windows surmounted.
by a cracked looking-glass, completed the furniture of the room.
The boards were uncarpeted and showed knots and dark patches in the warm-eaten wood
which a morbid fancy might have taken for the traces of some half-forgotten murder.
Not a cheerful-looking room by any means, even with the aid of that blazing fire, thought Maurice.
He opened one of the casements and looked out.
The night air was soft and balmy, perfumed with odors of clover in the newly stacked hay.
The Atlantic lay before him, shining under the great red moon which had but just risen.
A pleasanter prospect this than the bare walls of faded dirty pink, the black clothes-press,
and funereal fore-poster.
Maurice lingered at the window, his arms folded on the broad ledge, his thoughts wandering idly,
wandering back to last year and the moonlight that had shown upon the cathedral towers of
Ebersham, the garden of the waterfowl Inn and the winding river.
"'Poor James!' he mused.
"'How happy that light-hearted fellow might have been at Penwyn Manor!
"'How happy and how popular!
"'He would have had the knack of pleasing people
"'with that frank, easy kindness of his,
"'and would have made friends of half the county.
"'And if he had married that actress girl?
"'A folly, no doubt.
"'But who knows if it all might not have ended happily?
"'There was nothing vulgar or low about that girl.
"'Indeed, she had the air of one of nature's
gentlewomen. It would have been a little difficult for her to learn all the duties of a
chattelaine, perhaps, how to order a dinner and whom to invite, the laws of precedence, the
science of morning calls. But if James loved her and chose her from all other women for his wife,
why should he not have been happy with her? I was a fool to oppose his fancy, still more a fool
for leaving him. He might be alive now, perhaps, but for that wild-goose journey of mine.
Here his thoughts took another turn.
They went back to that train of circumstances
which had brought about his absence from Ebersham
on the night of James Penwin's murder.
It was past midnight when Maurice Clisshold roused himself
from that long reverie and prepared for peaceful slumber
in the funereal bed.
His fire had burned low by this time
and the red glow of the expiring embers
was drowned in the full splendor of the risen moon,
whose light silvered the bare boards
and brought into strong relief those stains and blotches upon the wood,
which looked so like the traces of ancient murder.
The bed was luxurious, for there was no stint of feathers at Borsaland.
Yet Maurice wooed the god of sleep in vain.
He began to think that there must be some plumage of game birds mingled with the stuffing of his couch,
and that soft and deep as it was, this was one of those beds upon which a man could neither sleep nor die comfortably.
I ought to be tired enough to sleep on a harder bed than this, considering the miles I've walked today,
he thought.
It may have been that he was overtired,
or it may have been that flood of silver light
streaming through the diamond panes of yonder lattice.
Whatever might be the reason of his restlessness,
sleep came not to straighten his unquiet limbs
or to steep his wandering thoughts in her cool waters of forgetfulness.
He heard a distant clock,
in the hall where he had supped, most likely,
strike two, and just at this time a gentle drowsiness
began to steal over him.
He was just falling deep down into some sleepy hollow soft as a bed of poppies when his door was opened by a cautious hand and a light footstep sounded on the floor.
He was wide awake in a minute and without moving from his recumbent position drew the dark curtain back a little way and looked towards the door.
The shadow of the curtain fell upon him as he lay and the bedstead looked unoccupied.
The ghost, he said to himself, with rather an awful feeling.
I knew there must be one in such a room,
or perhaps the house is on fire and someone has come to warn me.
No, that wanderer through the deep of night
had evidently no business with Mr. Clissolt,
nay, was unconscious of or indifferent to the fact of his existence.
The figure slowly crossed the floor with a light step
but a little sliding noise as of a foothill shod,
a slipper down at heel.
It came full into the moonlight presently
between the bedstead and the two windows.
I, verily a ghost, thought Maurice, with a feeling like ice-cold water circulating slowly through
every artery in his body.
Never had he seen or conceived within his mind a figure more spectral, yet with a certain
wild beauty in its ghastliness.
He raised himself in his bed still keeping well within the shadow of the curtains, and watched
the spectre with eyes which seemed endowed with a double power of vision in the thrilling
intensity of that moment. The specter was a woman's form. Tall, slender, nay, so wasted that it seemed
almost unnaturally tall. The face was death pale in that solemn light, the eyes large and dark,
the hair ebony black and falling in long loose masses over the white garment whose folds were
straight as those of a winding sheet. So might the dead risen from a new-made grave have looked. The figure went
straight to one of the casements, that furthest from the bed and at right angles with it,
unfastened the hasp and flung the window wide open. She drew a chair close to the open window
and kneeled upon it, resting her arms on the sill and leaning out of the window, as if
watching for someone to come, thought Maurice, that frozen blood of his beginning to thaw a little.
Those actions seemed too deliberate and real for a ghost, he told himself.
Phantoms must surely be soundless. Now I heard the slip-shodd.
feet upon the floor. I heard the
scruping of the chair. I can
see a gentle heaving of the breast under
that shroud-like garment.
Ergo, my visitor is not a ghost.
Who can she be?
Not Mrs. Trevenard assuredly,
nor the old blind grandmother,
nor the buxom lass who waited on us at supper.
I thought those were all the
womankind in the house.
A heavy sigh from that unearthly-looking intruder
startled him. A sigh so long,
so full of anguish, so like the utterance of some lost soul in pain.
Difficult not to yield to superstitious fear as he gazed at that kneeling figure with its long,
dark hair and delicate profile, sharply outlined against the black shadow of the deep-sunk
casement. Again came the sigh, despairing, desolate.
Oh, my love, my love, why don't you come back to me?
The words broke like a cry of despair from those pale lo.
lips. Not loud was a sorrowful appeal, but so full of pain that it touched the listener's heart
more deeply than the most passionate burst of louder grief could have done.
Dear love, you promised, you promised me. How could I have lived if I had not thought you would
come back? Then the tone changed. She was no longer appealing to another, but talking to herself,
hurriedly, breathlessly, with ever-increasing agitation. Why not tonight?
why shouldn't he come back to-night he was always fond of moonlight nights he promised to be true to me and stand by me come what might no harm should ever come to me he swore it with his arms round me his eyes looking into mine
no man could be false and yet look as he looked and speak as he spoke silence for a brief space and then a sudden cry a sharp anguish-stricken cry is of a broken heart
who said he was dead and gone dead and gone years ago the world wouldn't look as bright as it does if he were dead he loved the moonlight could you shine false moon if he were dead
again a pause and then a slower more thoughtful tone as if doubts disturbed that demented brain was it last year he used to come last year when we were so happy together last year when a sudden burst of tears in
the sentence. The woman's face fell forward on her folded arms and the frail body was shaken
by her sobs. Maurice Clissold no longer doubted his visitant's humanity. This was real grief,
perchance real madness. For a little while he had fancied at a case of somnambulism, but the eyes
which he had seen lifted despairingly to that moonlit sky had too much expression for the eyes
of a somnambulist. For a long time, or
time that seemed long to Clistle's mind. The woman knelt by the window, now silent, motionless as an
inanimate figure, now talking rapidly to herself, the non-invoking that absent one whose broken
promises were perhaps the cause of her wandering wits. Never had the young man be held a more piteous
spectacle. It was as if one of words' worst most pathetic pasturals were here realized.
His heart ached at the sound of those heart-broken sighs. This flesh and blood's sorrow moved him
more deeply than any spectral woe.
This was no ghostly
revisitant of Earth who acted over
agonies dead and gone,
but a living, loving woman
who mourned a loss or a faithless lover.
At last, with one farewell look
seaward, as if it were
a long yon-moonlight track
across the waves she watched for the return
of her lover, this new hero
turned from the casement, closed it
carefully and quietly, and then slowly
left the room. Maurice
heard that slip-shot foot, going
slowly along the passage until the sound dwindled and died in the distance.
He fancied sleep would have been impossible after such a scene as this,
but perhaps that overstrained attention of the last hour had exhausted his wakefulness,
for he fell off presently into a sound slumber from which he was only awakened by a friendly
voice outside his door, saying,
"'Six o'clock, Mr. Clistled.
If you want the long round, I promised you last night we ought to start at seven.'
"'All right,' answered Maurice as gaily as if no one can he,
visitor had shorted his slumbers.
I'll be with you in half an hour.
He kept his word and was down in the hall or family sitting room, just in time to hear the
noisy old eight-day clock strike the half hour, with a slow and laborious movement of its
inward anatomy, as if fast subsiding into dumbness and decrepitude.
Mr. Trevenard had breakfasted an hour ago and gone forth to his haymakers.
Mrs. Trevenard was busy about the house, but the old blind grandmother sat in her corner,
plying those never-resting needles, just as she had sat, just as she had knitted last night,
with no more apparent share or interest in the active life around her than the old clock had.
There was a liberal meal ready for the stranger.
Last night's round of beef and a cornish ham, archetype of hams, adorned the board,
but were only intended as a reserve force in case of need,
while the breakfast proper consisted of a dish of broiled ham and eggs and another of trout,
caught a hundred yards or so from the house that morning.
home-baked bread, white and brown, a wedge of golden honeycomb, and a plate of strawberries counted for nothing.
Both young men did justice to the breakfast which they ate together making the best use of the half-hour allotted for the meal,
and not talking so much as they had done last night at the more leisurely evening repast.
"'I hope you slept pretty well,' said Martin, when he had taken the edge off a healthy appetite and was trifling with a slice of beef.
"'Not quite so well as I ought to have done in so comfortable a bed.'
my brain was a little overactive, I believe.
Ah, that's a complaint I don't suffer from.
Father says I haven't any brains.
I tell him brains don't grow at Borsel End.
One year is so like another that we get to be a kind of clockwork,
like poor old granny yonder.
We get up every morning at the same hour,
look out of our windows to see what sort of weather it is,
eat and drink and walk about the farm and go to bed again,
without using our minds at all from the beginning to the end of the business.
Father and I brighten up a little on market days, but for the rest of our lives we might just as well be a couple of slow-going machines.
There is nothing drowsy or mechanical about your mother's nature, I should think, in spite of the quiet life you all lead here.
No, Mother's mind is a candle that would burn to waste in a dark cellar.
Her blood isn't poppy juice like the Trevonards.
Do you know that my father has never been as far as Splymouth one way or as far as Penzance the other way in his life?
"'He has no call to go,' he says,
"'so he doesn't go.
"'He squats here upon his land like a toad,
"'and would if his life was to be
"'three-score in ten centuries
"'instead of as many years.
"'You would like a different kind of life,
"'I dare say,' suggested Maurice.
"'The young man's bright eye
"'reminded him of the caged squirrels,
"'a wild, free-born creature
"' longing for the liberty of forests
"'and untrodden groves.
"'Yes, if I could have chosen my own life,
"'I would have been a soldier like George.
like George Penwin.
To die by the hands of savages.
Yes, they say he had a hard death
that those copper-colored devil scalped him,
tied him to a tree, tortured him.
His soldiers went mad with revenge
and roasted some of the miscreants alive afterwards, I believe,
but that wouldn't bring the captain to life again.
Do you remember him?
Well, he used to come fishing in our water.
The very stream that trout came out of this morning.
I was a little chap of eight or nine years old when the captain was last home and used to catch flies for him,
and carry his basket and loaf about with him half the day through.
And many a half-crown has he given me, for he was an open-handed fellow always,
and one of the handsomest pleasantest young men I ever remember seeing.
When I say young, I suppose he must have been past thirty at this time,
for he was the oldest of the three brothers, and Balfour, the youngest, had been married ever so many years.
but here's the trap, and we'd better be off.
Goodbye, Granny.
The old woman gave a hoarse chuckle of response
marvelously like the internal rumbling of the ancient clock.
Good morning, ma'am, said Maurice, anxious to be civil.
But of his salutation the dame took no notice.
The horse, though clumsily built and not unacquainted with the plough, was a good goer.
The two young men had soon left Borsel and behind them down in its sleepy hollow
and were driving over the fair green hills.
Now to fathom the mystery of last night's adventure,
thought Maurice when they were out of sight of Borsel,
I think I can venture to speak pretty freely to this good-natured young man.
He meditated a few minutes and then began the attack.
When you asked me at breakfast how I rested last night,
I didn't give you quite a straightforward answer, he said.
There was a reason for my not getting a full allowance of sleep,
which I didn't care to speak of till you and I were alone,
Indeed, said Martin Trevenard, looking round at him sharply,
What was that?
There was a lurking anxiety in that keen glance of scrutiny, Maurice Clistled thought.
Someone came into my room in the dead of the night, a woman, he said.
At first I almost thought she was a ghost.
I was never so near yielding to superstitious terror in my life,
but I soon discovered my mistake and that she was only a living, suffering fellow creature.
I am very sorry such a thing should have happened, said Martin gravely.
She ought to be better taken care of.
The person you saw must have been my unfortunate sister.
Your sister?
Yes, she is ten years older than I and not quite right in her mind.
But she is perfectly harmless, has never in her life attempted to injure anyone,
not even herself, poor soul, though her own existence is dreary enough,
and neither my father nor my mother will consent to send her away to be taken care of.
Our old doctor sees her now and then and doesn't call her mad.
She is only considered a little weak in her intellect.
Has she been so from childhood? asked Maurice.
Oh dear, no. She went to school at Halstone and was quite an accomplished young woman, I believe,
played the piano and painted flowers, and was brought up quite like a young lady,
never put her hand to dairy work or anything of the kind.
She was a very handsome girl in those days, and father and mother were uncommonly proud of her.
I can just remember her when she left school for good. I was always hanging about her, and I used to
think she was like a beautiful princess in a fairy tale. She was very good to me, told me fairy stories,
and sung to me in the twilight. Many a time I've fallen asleep in her lap, lulled by her sweet voice
when I was a little chap of eight or nine. There were only us, too, and she was very far.
fond of me. Poor Muriel! What was it brought about such a change in her? Well, that's a story I've
never quite got to the bottom of. It's a sore subject even with father who's easy enough to deal
with about most things. And as to mother, you have but to mention Muriel's name to make her look
like thunder. Yet she's never unkind to the poor soul. I know that. Does your sister live among you
when you are alone? No, she has a little room over grand.
with a little old-fashioned staircase leading up to it.
A room quite cut off from the rest of the house.
You can't reach it except by going through Granny's bedroom
which is on the ground floor.
You must understand on account of the old lady's weak legs.
Now, one of poor Muriel's fancies
is to roam about the house in the middle of the night,
especially moonlight nights,
for the moonlight makes her wakeful.
So, as a rule, Granny locks her door of a night.
However, I suppose last night the old lady forgot,
in consequence of the excitement caused by your arrival,
and that's how you happen to have such an uncomfortable time.
You haven't told me even the little you do know
as to the cause of your sister's state.
Haven't I?
All I know is what my father told me once.
She was crossed in love, it seems,
loved someone rather above her in station,
and never got over it.
That comes of being constant to one's first fancy.
You say she lives in a room by herself.
Does she never have air or exercise?
Do you imagine us barbarians?
Yes, she roams about the old neglected garden at the back of the house just as she pleases,
but never goes beyond.
She has a pretty clear notion that that is her beat, poor girl, and I've never known her break bounds.
Mother fetches her indoors at sunset and gives her her supper,
and sees that she's comfortable for the night and tries to keep her clothes decent and tidy,
but the poor soul tears them sometimes when her melancholy fit.
is upon her.
End of Volume 1, Chapter 20 and 21.
Volume 1, Chapter 22 and 23, of a strange world by Mary Elizabeth Braddon.
This Librevox recording is in the public domain.
22.
And I shall be alone until I die.
The image of that white-robed figure, pallid face and ebon hair, haunted Maurice
Clissel throughout the day, though his day was very pleasant, and Martin
Trevenard the most cheerful of companions.
They halted at various villages, explored old parish churches, where tarnished and blackened
brasses told of mitrid abbots and lords of the soil otherwise unrecorded and forgotten.
Clissold was learned in church architecture and not a gargoy escaped his keen eye.
Martin was pleased to exhibit the interesting features of his native land and listened
deferentially to Maurice's disquisitions on brasses, fonts, and Piscene.
They stopped at a wayside inn,
lunched heartily on bread and cheese and cider and were altogether as companionable as young men can well be.
Martin had read about half a dozen books since he left Halstone Grammar School,
but those were of the highest character and he had them in his heart of hearts.
Shakespeare, Pope, and Byron were his poets.
Fielding, Goldsmith, and Scott his only romances.
From Shakespeare and Scott he had learned history,
from Fielding and Goldsmith he had caught the flavor of wit and humor that are dead as the Latin classics.
Thus Clissold found, not without a touch of surprise, that the farmer's son was no unworthy companion
for a man who had made literature his profession. On their homeward round they pulled up at Penwyn Church,
which stood high and dry on the green hillside, midway between the village and the manor,
and looked like a church that had fallen from the sky, so completely was it out of everybody's
way. Tradition insisted that in the Middle Ages there had been a village close to the church,
but no trace of that vanished settlement remained. There stood the
the temple square-towered with crocketed finials at the four angles of the tower.
There lay its ancient slumberous graveyard on the slope of the hill, the dead forever
basking in the southern sun, which in this midsummer weather seemed to have power enough
to warm them back to life again. Here Maurice saw the resting place of the Penwinds, almost as
old as the church itself, a vault so large that these lords of the soil seemed to have a whole
crypt to themselves.
Very moldy and cold and dark was this last abode of the squires and their race.
Here he saw also the parish registers, which contained a concise synopsis of the history
of the Penwyns since the Middle Ages, how they had been christened, married, and buried.
James ought to have been brought down here, said Maurice, when they were in the churchyard
where the deep soft grass was full of field flowers and the air of sweet homely odors.
Not in that moldy old crypt with his ancestors.
dust, but here amongst this timely grass, face to face with the sun and the sea, and with
the skylark singing above his grave. It would have been ever so much better than Kensal Green.
It was eight o'clock when they drove down into the valley, where the old white house and its
numerous barns and outbuildings looked like a village nestling in that grassy hollow.
The scene looked just the same as last night when Maurice Clissold approached it for the first time.
The same stillness upon all things, the same low yellow light in the wreaths.
western sky, the same red glow from the hall fire, the same changeless figure of the old
grandmother in her high-backed leather-covered armchair, have hidden in the shadow of the corner where
she's at. It wanted an hour to supper, and Mr. Trevenard was struggling with some accounts at a table
by one of the windows where he had the last of the dying daylight.
Hope you've had a pleasant day, sir, he said, without looking up from his papers or relaxing the
frown with which he contemplated a long column of figures.
"'Take a pull of that cider after your drive.
"'It's only just drawn.
"'You might give me a hand with these accounts, Martin.
"'I never was a dab-but-figures.'
"'All right, father. We'll soon tot him up.'
Martin sat down by his father and took the pen out of his hand.
Maurice refreshed himself with a draft of cider and then went on to the porch.
"'I should like to take a look round the place between this and supper-time,
if you don't mind Mr. Trevenart,' he said.
"'Look where you please, sir. You're free and welcome. You'll hear the supper bell at nine o'clock.'
Maurice lighted a cigar as he left the porch and prepared for a contemplative, dreamy stroll,
one calm hour of solitude before the day was done. He avoided the stackyard and did not
honor the various families of black and white picklings in diverse stages of infancy and
adolescence with his attention. He made a circuit of the pond and went around to the back of the
homestead where lay that neglected garden which he had seen from the distance.
At this midsummer time it was a wilderness of verdure and flowers ran wild.
Great lavender bushes, forests of unpruned roses, tall white lilies, syringa, carnations,
weeds and blossoms growing as they would.
Moss-grown paths, a broken sundial fallen across a bed of hearts' ease and mignonette.
Beyond the flower garden there was a still deeper wilderness of hazel, quinces, and alders,
which drew their chief sustenance from a shallow pool,
whose dark-shining surface was almost hidden by the spreading branches,
the gray old trunks, the thick screen of leaves,
through which the light came dimly even at noon.
A delightful spot for a meditative poet.
Maurice was charmed with garden and wilderness
and lighted a second cigar on the strength of his discovery
of the alder and quince grove.
It was not easy walking here
by reason of the undergrowth of St. John's Wirt,
fern and briar, which made a second of
dense jungle, but after a little exploration Mr. Clisselt came upon a narrow footpath,
evidently well-trodden, which wound in and out among the old gray trunks and under the hazel
boughs till it brought him to the brink of the water. The pool was wider than he had thought,
but so covered with water-lilies that the dark water only showed in patches through that thick
carpet of shining leaves. Just such a pool as a stranger might easily walk into unawares.
Maurice pulled up in time and seated himself on the gnarled trunk of an
whose roots straggled deep down into the water among sedges and innocent harmless cresses here he slowly pulled at his cigar abandoning himself to such thoughts as a poet has in such a scene and such an hour
the last yellow gleam of the sun shone faintly behind the low thick trees and through the one break in the wood the distant sea-line showed darkly gray just where ocean merged into sky i should write better verses if i lived here for a year thought maurice musing upon a surrogh
volume which he meant to give the world by and by. He hardly knew whether there would be much
in it worthy the world's acceptance. It was only the outpouring of a strong, fresh soul, a soul
that had known its share of human sorrow and done a brave man's battle with care. He was deep
in a reverie that had led him very far away from Borseland when he heard a rustling of the
branches near him and turned quickly round expecting to see Martin Trevenard. The face that
looked at him from between the parted hazel
bow startled him almost as much as that white-robed figure last night. It was the face he had seen
in the moonlight, in which he saw now with peculiar distinctness in the clear gray light. A wan, white
face with large dark eyes, a face which once must have been most beautiful. The dark eyes,
the delicate features, were still beautiful, but the complexion was almost ghastly in its pallor,
and the eyes were unnaturally bright. This was Muriel Trevonard. Maurice thought,
she would have been frightened at sight of him and would have hurried away.
But to his surprise, she came a little nearer him, cautiously, stealthily even,
those restless eyes glancing right and left as she approached.
There was a curious intensity in her gaze when her eyes fixed themselves at last upon his face,
peering at him, scrutinizing him with something of her mother's keen look.
One hand was lifted to her head to push back the wild mass of tangled hair,
and the loose sleeve of her gown fell back from the white-waisted arm.
face and body seemed alike wasted by the mind's consuming fire.
You can tell me, perhaps, she said in a quick, eager voice.
Others won't, they're too unkind, for they must know.
You can tell me, I'm sure.
When will he come back?
My poor soul, I would gladly tell you if I knew,
but I don't even know whom you are talking of.
Oh, yes, you do.
Mother knows.
She told you, I dare say.
I'm not going to tell his name.
I promise to keep that secret, whatever it cost me to be silent, and I'm not going to break my promise.
When is he coming back?
She paused, looking at him with beseeching expectant eyes as if she waited breathless for his answer.
Is he ever coming back?
She waited again.
Indeed, Miss Trevenard, I know nothing about it.
How dare you call me Miss Trevenord?
That's not my name.
Muriel, then.
That's better. He called me Muriel.
Her chin dropped on her breast, and she stood for a few moments looking down at the water,
all her face softened by some sweet, sad thought.
He called me Muriel, she repeated.
Muriel, Muriel. I can hear his voice now. Hear it.
Yes, as plainly as I can see him when I closed my eyes.
Again a pause and then an eager question.
How can he be dead when he is seen?
So near me! How can he be dead when I hear him and see him, and can even feel the touch of
his hand upon my head, his lips upon my lips. He awakes me from my sleep sometimes with a kiss,
but when I open my eyes he is gone. Was he always a spirit? She seemed unconscious of Marisa's
presence as she moved a few paces further along the water's edge, always looking downward
in self-communion.
"'My love, how can they say that you are dead
"'when I am waiting for you so patiently
"'and will wait for you to the end?
"'Wait till you come to take me away with you.
"'It was to be little more than a year you told me.
"'Oh, God, what a long year!'
"'The anguish in that last ejaculation
"'pierced the listener's heart
"'as it had been pierced by her wild cry of sorrow last night.
"'He followed her along the brink of the pool,
put his arm round her shrunken form
protectingly, and tried to comfort her
as best he might, knowing so little
of her grief.
Muriel, he said gently, and her
name so spoken seemed to have a softening
influence upon her. I am
almost a stranger to this place and to you,
but I would gladly be your friend if I could.
Tell me if there is anything I can do to comfort you.
Are you happy in your home,
with your poor old grandmother?
Or would you rather be somewhere else?
He wanted to find out,
if she was suffering from any sense of ill usage,
if she felt herself a prisoner and an alien in her father's house.
No, she said resolutely.
I must stay here. He will come and fetch me.
But you speak sometimes as if you knew him to be dead.
Is it not foolish, vain to hope for that which cannot happen?
He is not dead. People have told me so on purpose to break my heart, I think.
Haven't I told you that I see him very often?
Then why are you so?
unhappy. Because he will not stay with me. Because he does not come to fetch me away as he promised,
in a little more than a year, because he comes and goes like a spirit. Perhaps they are right,
and he is really dead. Would it not be better to make up your mind to that and to leave off
watching for him and roaming about the house at night? Who told you that? She asked quickly.
Never mind who told me. You see, I know how foolish you are. Wouldn't it be wiser to try to
and go back to the common business of life
to bind up all that loose hair neatly
like a lady and try to be a comfort
to your father and mother.
At that last word an angry cry
broke from the pale lips.
Mother, echoed Muriel,
I have no mother.
That woman yonder, pointing towards
the house, is my worst enemy.
Mother, my mother,
with a bitter laugh.
Ask her what she has done with my child.
That question came upon Maurice Clissold
like a revelation. Here was a sadder story than he had dreamt of, a story which no word of
Martins had hinted at, a story of shame as well as of sorrow perchance. He remained silent,
troubled and perplexed by this new turn of affairs. His office of consoler, his attempt to
smooth the tangled threads of a disordered brain came to an end all at once. The woman turned
from him impatiently, muttering to herself as she went away. He followed her along the sinuous footpath
and across the garden, and watched her as she entered by a low half-glass door at the back of the house.
He passed this door afterwards and stole a glance through the glass into a large low room where there was a fire burning,
a room which he divined to be the grandmother's chamber.
An old-fashioned tent bedstead with red and white chintz curtains occupied one side of the room.
A ponderous old armchair stood near the fireplace.
A huge wooden chest made at once a seat and a receptacle for all kinds of household stores.
The corner cupboard filled with crockery wear
and a small round table near the hearth completed the catalogue of furniture.
Here on the hearth rug sat Muriel,
her wild hair falling about her face,
her hands clasped upon her knees,
her eyes bent gloomily upon the burning log.
The supper bell rang from the porch on the other side of the homestead
while Maurice was watching that melancholy figure by the hearth.
"'She has taken away my appetite for supper,' he said to himself,
and has almost set me against Borsolend.
That last speech of Muriel Trebinards troubled him.
Ask her what she has done with my child.
It set him thinking of dark stories of family pride and hidden crime.
It took the flavor of enjoyment out of this rustic home
and imparted a taint of mystery and suspicion which poisoned the atmosphere.
23.
Surely, most bitter of all sweet things thou are.
Maurice Clissold keenly scrutinized Bridget Trevonard's face as they sat at supper that evening.
Muriel's look of horror at the mention of her mother's name had inspired unpleasant doubts upon
the subject of his hostess's character. He remembered how Elspeth had told him that Mrs. Trebinard
was known as a hard woman, and he told himself that cruelty or even crime might be consistent
with that hard nature which had won for the farmer's wife, the reputation of a stern and
exacting mistress. His closer exacting
of that face showed him no indication of lurking evil.
That square unwrinkled brow, those dark brown eyes with their keen, straight outlook,
denoted at least an honest nature.
The firm lips, the square jaw, gave severity to the countenance.
A resolute woman, a woman not to be turned from her purpose, thought Maurice,
but a woman whom he could hardly imagine capable of crime.
And then why give credence to the rambling assertions of lunacy?
It is the nature of madness to accuse the same.
vain. Maurice tried to put the thought of Muriel's wild talk out of his mind. Yet, that awful
question, what has she done with my child, haunted him. He felt less desire to prolong his stay at
Borsel. The restful tranquility of the place seemed to have departed. Muriel's fevered mind
had its influence upon the atmosphere. He could not forget that she was near, wakeful, unhappy,
waiting for the lover who was never to return to her.
He took good care to lock his door that night and his slumbers were undisturbed.
The next morning was devoted to a long ramble with Martin.
They walked to a distant hillside where there were some druidic remains well worth inspection,
came back to the farm in time for the substantial early dinner,
had a look at the haymakers dining plentiously in a great stone kitchen,
and then retired to a field where the hay was cocked to lie basking in the sun
with their faces seaward dreaming away the summer afternoon.
Here, Maurice told Martin the story of James Penwin's death and the brief love story which had come to so pitiful an ending.
Poor child, he said musingly, recalling his last interview with Justina.
I verily believe she loved him truly and honestly, and would have made him a good wife.
I never saw a nobler countenance than that player girls.
I'm sorry I thrust myself between them with so much as one hard word.
Was no one ever suspected of the murder?
asked Martin. Yes, replied Maurice without taking his cigar from his lips. I was for a little while.
This was rather startling. Martin Trevenard stared at his new acquaintance with a curious look for a
moment or so before he recovered himself. You were? Yes, didn't you know? My name was in the papers,
but I believe they did me the favor to spell it wrong. Perhaps I ought to have mentioned the fact
when I was asking Mrs. Trevenard to take me in. Yes, I, his business.
bosom friend was the only person they could pitch upon when they wanted to find the assassin.
Yes, I have been in Ebersham jail under suspicion as a murderer. The charge broke down at the
inquest and I came off with flying cutters, I believe. Still there the fact remains. The Spinner's
bury detectives put the crime down to me. It would need pretty strong proof to make me suspect you,
said Martin heartily. I was a good many miles away from the spot when that curse of deed was done,
but it did not suit me to advertise my exact whereabouts to the world.
Why not? Because to have told the truth would have been to compromise a woman,
the only one I ever loved, as a man loves one chosen woman out of all the world.
Martin threw away his unfinished cigar, turned himself about upon the haycock which he had chosen for his couch,
and settled himself to hear something interesting with a bright, eager look in his dark eyes.
"'Tell me all about it,' he said.
"'Bah, weak sentimentality,' muttered Maurice.
"'I should only bore you.'
"'No, you wouldn't.
I should like to hear it.'
"'Well, naming no names and summing up the matter briefly,
there will be no harm done.
"'It is the story of a dead and buried folly, that's all.
"'A hack need commonplace story enough.'
"'He sighed as if the recollection hurt him a little,
"'de as this old foolishness might be,
"'side and looked seaward dreamily
"'as if he were looking back into the past.
you must know that when i was a year or two younger and life was fresher to me i went a good deal into what people call society didn't set my face against new acquaintances dinner parties dances and so forth as i do now
i have a fair income for a bachelor belong to a good family and can hold my own position well in a crowd now amongst the houses i visited in those days there were only two or three where i went from sheer honest regard for the people i visited among these was the house of the house i visited among these was the house of the house of those days there were only two or three where i went from sheer honest regard for the people i visited among these was the house
house of a certain fashionable physician, not a hundred miles from Cavendish Square.
He was a widower with three daughters, the two elder thorough women of the world and most
delightful girls to know. We were chums from the outset. They drove me about in their barouche,
made me useful as an escort at flower shows, a perambulatory catalogue at picture galleries,
and we all three comprehended perfectly that I was not to dream of marrying either of them.
"'Dangerous, I should think,' suggested Martin.
"'Safe as the tarpean rock.
My feelings for the dear girls were of a purely fraternal character from the first.
I would as soon have bought the winner of the last derby for a park hack
as I had one of these two for my wife.
I went shopping with them occasionally, twiddled my thumbs at Peter Robinson's
while they turned over silks, and I knew the amount of millinery required for their sustenance.
"'No, Martin, there was no peril here.'
unluckily there was the third daughter a tender slip of a girl hardly out of the school-room a child who had her gowns meted out to her by her sisters and wore perpetual white muslin for evening dress and brown holland for morning
good heavens i can see her this moment standing by the piano in her holland frock with a blue ribbon twisted through her loose brown hair and those divine hazel eyes looking at me pleadingly as who should say be gentle to me you see what a child i am
"'No worldliness here, no ambition here, no avid desire of millinery,
"'no set purpose of making a great marriage,' I said to myself.
"'Only innocence and trustfulness and childlike meekness.
"'So I fell over head and ears in love with my friend's third daughter.'
"'Very natural,' said Martin.
"'I don't see why it shouldn't have ended pleasantly.
"'I didn't act like a sneak.
"'Make love to the girl behind her sister's backs
and bide my time for winning her.
I went to the doctor at once,
told him what had happened,
ventured to add that I thought my darling liked me,
and asked his permission to offer her my hand.
He hummed and hawed,
said there was no one he would like better for a son-in-law,
but his youngest child was really not out of the nursery,
any question of an engagement was absurd.
It seemed only yesterday that he had bought her a Shetland pony.
However, he gave me to understand in a general way
that I was free to come and go,
so our intimacy knew no abatement.
I still did the walking-stick business at flower shows
and the catalog business at exhibitions
and made myself generally useful,
seeing a good deal of my fair blossom-like maiden in the meanwhile.
We met very often, sat together of an evening unnoticed when the room was full,
and before long we knew that we loved each other,
and we had sworn that for us too there should be no love but this.
Papa might say what he liked about youth and foolishness and Shetland ponies.
We were not impatient.
We would wait forever so many years if necessary,
but in good time we two should be one.
Sweet and tender promises breathe in the twilight
from lips too lovely to betray.
Dove-like eyes lifted shyly to mine,
soft little hand resting so fondly within my arm.
I laugh when I think of you and how it all lended.
He did laugh bitterly, savagely almost,
as he flung the stump of his cigar
across the haycocks towards the sea.
Martin waited in respectful silence awed by this little gust of passion.
Well, we were pledged to each other and happy.
This went on for a year.
Nobody took any notice of us, any more than if we had been children playing at lovers.
We lived in a foolish paradise of our own.
At least I did.
Heaven only knows what her thoughts may have been.
One day, when I had been away from town for a week or so,
I called in Cavendish Square, saw the two elder girls, and heard that
my betroth had gone for a long visit to some friends in Yorkshire at a place called
Tilney Longford, a fine old country seat. Papa had thought her looking pale and thin, and had sent
her off at a day's notice. She might be away two or three months. Lady Longford was the
kindest of women and was always asking them to stay at her place. We can't go, of course, they said,
with our large circle, but that child has no ties and can stay as long as they like to keep her.
This was hard upon me. The privilege of correspondence was denied us, for I could not write my darling a clandestine letter.
I went to the doctor a second time and told him that I had waited a year, that I was so much deeper in love by every day of that blessed year,
and urged him to receive me as his daughter's suitor. He treated the question rather more seriously than before,
repeated his assurance that I was the very man he would have liked for a son-in-law,
but added that he did not consider my income sufficiently large,
or my profession sufficiently lucrative
to allow of his entrusting his daughter's happiness to my care.
My girls have been expensively brought up, he said.
You have no notion what they cost me.
I have been too busy to teach them prudence.
It has been easier for me to earn money for them to waste
than to find leisure to check their extravagance.
We live in too fast and age for the vulgar virtues.
I argued the point, but vainly.
and told him that whatever decision he might arrive at,
his youngest daughter and I had made up our minds
to be true to each other against all opposition.
I am sorry to hear that, he replied,
for it will oblige me to ask you to discontinue your visits here
when my little girl comes back,
a discourtesy which goes very much against the grain.
I left him in a white heat,
went straight off to James Penwyn,
and arranged a tour which we had been talking about ever so long.
We were to walk through the north of England,
and I was to coach,
poor Jim for his last struggle at Oxford.
London was hateful to me now that my darling had left it,
and James Penwin's company the only society I cared for.
He paused, abandoned himself to the memory of that vanished past for a little,
and then went on more hurriedly.
It was at Ebersham the morning before James Penwin's murder
that I received the first and last letter I was ever to get from my love.
She had addressed it at my London lodgings,
and it had been travelling about after me for the last three weeks.
Her first letter.
I opened it with such a thrill of joy,
thinking how divine it was of her to be so daring as to write to me.
Such a broken-hearted letter,
telling me how a certain rich landowner near Lady Longfords had proposed to her.
She broke into a parenthesis a page long to assure me she had never given him the faintest encouragement,
and how everybody persuaded her to accept him,
and how her father himself had come down to Tilney to lecture her into subjection.
But it is all useless, she said.
I will marry no one but my own dear love.
And, oh, please, write and tell me what I am to do.
Think what I must have felt, Trevenard,
when I considered that the letter was three weeks old
and what persecution the poor little soul might have had to suffer in the interval.
What did you do?
Can you ask me?
I started off without a quarter of an hour's delay
and got to Tilney as soon as the trains could carry me.
It was an abominable cross-country journey,
and there I was eating my heart out at dismal.
junctions for half the day. It was past three o'clock when I ended my journey of something
less than a hundred miles and found myself at a detestable little station called Tilney Road,
eight miles from Tilney Longford, and no conveyance of any kind to be had. I did the distance
in something under two hours and entered the park gates just as the church clock hard by was
striking five. You went straight to the house? No, I didn't want to bring trouble upon that
poor child, so I prowled about the place like a poacher, skirting the carriage roads.
Luckily for me there was a right of way through the park, so I was able to get pretty
close to the house without attracting anyone's particular attention. I reflected that, unless
the doctor was still there, not a likely thing for a man whose moments were gold, there was
no one to recognize me except my poor pet. As I approached the gardens, I heard laughter and
fresh young voices and a general hubbub on the other side of the ha-ha which divided the park from a croquet.
lawn. There was a gaily striped marquee on one side of the lawn, a group of people taking tea
under a gigantic cedar, and a double set of croquet players disporting on the level sword.
My eyes were keen as a hawks to distinguish my dearest in mauve muslin and an innocent little
chip hat trimmed with daisies. I observed even details, you see, busily engaged with her attended
cavalier, and with no appearance of being bored by his society. Her fresh young laugh rang out
silver-clear. That girlish laugh which had been one of her many charms to my mind.
That hardly sounds like a broken heart, I said to myself.
He sighed and waited for a minute or so, and then resumed in a harder voice.
Well, I was determined to form no judgment from appearances, and I could not stand on the
other side of the ha-ha, taking observations from the covert of an old hawthorn forever,
so I went round to the back of the house, waylaid a neat little Abigail, and asked her if she could
find Miss Blanks made for me. I accompanied my question with a fee which ensured compliance,
and my pretty one's hand maiden appeared presently at the gate where I was waiting.
She remembered me among the intimates in Cavendish Square and consented to give her mistress the
note I scribbled on a leaf of my pocketbook. I hope I am not doing wrong, sir, she said.
But a young lady in my mistress's position cannot be too careful how she acts.
In what position? I asked. Didn't you know, sir, my young lady?
is to be married the day after tomorrow.
That was a facer, exclaimed Martin.
It wasn't a pleasant thing to hear, was it,
with that letter in my pocket vowing eternal fidelity.
The remembrance of that gay young laughter
was hardly pleasant either.
The man I had seen on the croqueton
was a good-looking fellow enough,
and then one man is so like another nowadays.
A woman may be constant to the type
while she jilts the individual.
I had written to my betrothed asking her,
to meet me in the park at nine o'clock by a certain obelisk which I had observed on my way.
By nine she would be free, I fancied, in that half-hour of liberty which the woman get after dinner,
while the men are talking politics and pretending to be very wise about Claret.
Did she come?
Yes, poor, pretty, shallow-hearted thing, looking very sweet in the moonlight, but tearful
and trembling as if she thought I should beat her.
She sobbed out her wretched little story.
Papa had been so kind
Her elder's sisters had badgered her
For Reginald the lover
Had been so good, so generous, so self-sacrificing,
And it had ended as such things generally do end, I dare say.
She was to be married to him the day after tomorrow.
And, oh, Maurice, pray give me back my letter, she said,
For I don't know what would become of me
That ever fell into Reginald's hands.
How did you answer her?
With never a word.
I tore the lying letter into atoms and threw them away on the summer wind.
I made my love a respectful bow and left her.
Never I trust in God to see her fair false face again.
End of Volume 1, Chapter 22 and 23.
Volume 1, chapters 24 and 25 of A Strange World by Mary Elizabeth Braddon.
This Librevox recording is in the public domain.
We are past the season of divided ills.
If anyone had asked Maurice Clistled why he had bared old wounds in the dreamy restfulness of that June afternoon in the hayfield,
and why he had chosen Martin Trevenard for his father confessor, he would have been sorely puzzled to answer so natural a question.
That inexpressible longing to talk of himself and his own sorrows, which ceases upon men now and then had laid hold of him,
and there had been a kind of bitter pleasure, a half-cinical enjoyment in going over that story of the dead past.
There was something sympathetic about Martin, too, a man who might have been crossed in love himself,
Maurice thought, or who at least had a latent capacity for sincerest passion.
Friendship had proved a plant of rapid growth in the utter solitude of Borseland.
Maurice felt that he could talk to this young Trevernard very much as he had talked to James Penwyn,
knowing very well that he might not be always understood when his flights of
the fancy went widest, but very sure of sympathy at all times.
That afternoon was Saturday, and on the following morning, perfect rest rained at Borselend.
Even the ducks seemed less noisy than usual, as if their own voices startled them
unpleasantly in the universal silence.
Mr. and Mrs. Trevenard came down to the eight o'clock breakfast, luxurious Sabbath hour.
In their best clothes, the farmer seeming somewhat embarrassed by the burden of respectability
involved in sleek new broadcloth, and a buff waistcoat.
start to desperation.
Mrs. Trevenard's turn and even dignified of aspect
in her dark gray silk gown and smart Sunday cap.
Would you like to go to church?
Martin asked, with some faint hesitation,
lest his new friend, being something of a poet,
should also be something of an infidel.
By all means, you drive, I suppose, as it's so far.
Penwin Church, that lonely church among the hills,
was the nearest to Borsel, a good four miles off at least.
Yes, we drive to church and back.
Mother says it goes against her to have the horse out on the Sabbath,
but the distance is more than she could manage.
The morning service began at half-past ten,
so at half-past nine the dog-cart was at the door,
for there was a good deal of walking up and downhill to be allowed for,
driving in this part of the country being not altogether a lazy business.
The two young men who occupied the back seat were continually getting up and down
and had walked about half the distance by the time they came to the quiet old church.
whose single bell clanged over the green hillside.
I am blessed if the squire and Mrs. Penwin haven't come back, cried Martin,
discrying a handsome Lando and pair in front of them as they drew near the church.
Are you sure that's the Penwin carriage?
They were not expected three days ago, said Maurice.
Quite sure.
We've no other gentry hereabouts except the Moorgrave Park people,
and they hardly ever are at home.
There is no doubt about it.
That is Mr. Penwin's carriage.
"'Then I'll renew my acquaintance with him after church,' said Maurice.
The old grey church which he had explored two days ago had quite a gay look in its Sunday guise.
The farmer's wives and daughters in their fine bonnets, the villagers with their sunburnt faces and Sabbath cleanliness,
the servants from the manor, occupying two pews under the low gallery, within which dusky recessed the livery of Churchill Penwyn's serving men gleamed gaily,
while the bonnets of the maids, all more or less in the last Parisian fashion, made the shadowy corner a perfect flower-bed.
And most important of all, in a large square pew in the chancel appeared the manor-house family.
Churchill, gentleman-like and inscrutable with his pale, thoughtful face and grave-gray eyes,
Madge, looking verily the young queen of that western land, and viola, fair and flower-like,
a beauty to be worshipped so much the more for that frail loveliness which had a fatal air
of evanescence.
I'm afraid she won't live long,
whispered Martin to his companion
in one of the pauses of the service,
while the purblind old clerk
was hunting for the antiquated psalm,
Tate and Brady, which it was his duty to give out.
Not Mrs. Penwin.
Why, she looks the picture of health,
replied Maurice in a similar undertone.
Martin colored like a schoolboy
justly suspected of felonious views
in relation to apples.
I meant the fair one, he gasped,
her sister.
She? Ah, looks rather consumptive, replied Marys heartlessly.
The Borsel End and Manor House families met in the churchyard after the service.
Borsal End respectful and not intrusive, the manor house kindly, cordial even with no taint of patronage.
In sooth, Michael Trevenard was the best tenant a landowner could have.
A man who was always improving his holding and paid his rent to the hour,
a man to take the chair at audit dinners
and stumble through a proposal of his landlord's help.
You didn't expect to see us so soon, did you, Mrs. Trebinard? said Madge with her bright
smile. But we all grew tired of town in the middle of the season.
We're always glad to see you back, said Michael, screwing up his courage and jerking out
the words as if they were likely to choke him.
The place doesn't seem home-like when there's no family at the manor house.
You see, we were accustomed to see the old.
old squire, pottering about the place from years end to a year's end, and entering into every
little bit of improvement we made, and as familiar, you know, as if he was one of ourselves.
That spoiled us a bit, I make no doubt.
It shall not be my fault if you do not come to consider me one of yourselves in good time,
Mr. Trevenard, said Churchill kindly, kindly, but without that real heartiness which makes a
country gentleman popular among his vassals.
Maurice was standing in the background, and it was only at this moment that Mr. Penwin recognized him.
Something like a spasm of pain changed his face for a moment, as if some unwelcome memory was suddenly brought back to him.
Natural enough, thought Maurice. The last time we met was at his cousin's funeral, and it is hardly a pleasant idea for any man that he stands in the shoes of the untimely dead.
That momentary flush of pain passed, Mr. Penwin welcomed the stranger in the land with excited.
exceeding cordiality.
How long have you been in Cornwall, Mr. Clissault, he asked.
You ought not to come to Penwin without putting up at the manor house.
You are very good.
I have been to the manor house and ventured to put forward my acquaintance with you
as a reason why your faithful old housekeeper should let me see your house.
I dare say she has forgotten to mention the fact.
There has been scarcely time.
We only arrived last night.
Let me present you to my wife.
Madge, this is Mr. Clissault, of whom you have heard me speak.
Mr. Clissault, Mrs. Penwin.
Her sister, Miss Bellingham.
Madge acknowledged the introduction with something less than her accustomed sweetness.
Although Churchill was so thoroughly convinced of the man's innocence,
Madge had not quite made up her mind that he was guiltless of his friend's blood.
He had been suspected and the taint clung to him yet.
Still, when she looked at the dark, earnest eyes, the open brow,
the firm mouth with its expression of subdued power,
the countenance on which thought had exercised its reflining influence,
she began to think that Churchill must be right in this opinion as in all other things,
and that this man was incapable of crime.
So when, after questioning Mr. Clissoled as to his whereabouts,
Churchill asked him to go back to the manor-house with them for luncheon,
and to bring his friend Martin Trevenard, Madge seconded the invitation.
If Mrs. Trevenard can spare her son for a few hours,
she added graciously.
Mrs. Trevenard
curtsied and thanked Mrs. Penwin
for her condescension,
but added that she did not hold
with young people
keeping company with their superiors,
and thought that Martin
would be better at home
in his own sphere.
If I had ever seen good come of it,
I might think differently,
said the farmer's wife
with a gloomy look,
but I never have.
Martin looked angry
and his father embarrassed.
I hope you'll excuse my wife
for being so free-spoken,
Mr. Trevenard said in a rather clumsy apology.
She doesn't mean to be uncivil, but there are points.
Here he came aground hopelessly and could only repeat in a feeble tone.
There are points.
Thanks for your kind invitation, Mr. Penwin, said Martin, still flushed with shame and anger.
But you see, I'm not supposed to have a will of my own yet a while.
I must do as my mother tells me.
Come along, old lady, said Michael, and after making their salams to the
quality the Borseland party retired to the dog-cart.
The horse had been tethered on the sward near at hand, browsing calmly throughout the hour-and-a-half
service.
Maurice drove off with the Penwinds in the Lando.
What a very disagreeable person that Mrs. Trevindard seems, said Madge.
I should think it could be hardly pleasant staying in her house, Mr. Clissolt.
She is eccentric rather than disagreeable, I think, replied Maurice.
A woman with a fixed idea which governs her.
all her conduct. I had hard work to persuade her to let me stop at the farm, but she has been an
excellent hostess, and her son Martin is a capital fellow, one of nature's gentlemen.
Yes, I liked his manner, except when he got so angry with his mother. But she was really too
provoking with her preachment about equality, more especially as these Trevonards belong to a good
old Cornish family. Do they not, Churchill? Yes, love. By tray, pole, and pen, you may know the
Cornish men. I believe these are some of the original trace. Admirable tenants, too. One can
hardly make too much of them. Do you know anything about their daughter? asked Maurice of Mr. Penwin.
Yes, I have heard of her, but never seen her. A poor half-witted creature, I believe.
Not half-witted but deranged. Her brain has evidently been turned by some great sorrow.
From what I can gather, she must have loved someone superior to her in rank,
been ill-treated by him.
I fancy this is why Mrs. Trevenard
says bitter things about inequality of station.
In all sufficient reason.
I shall never feel angry with Mrs. Trevenard again, said Match.
The manor-house looked much gayer and brighter today,
with servants passing to and fro,
great bowls of roses on all the tables,
banks of flowers in the windows,
new books scattered on the tables,
Holland covers banished to the limbo of household stores,
and two pretty women lending the charm of their presence to the scene.
Never had Maurice Clisshold seen husband and wife so completely happy,
or more entirely suited to each other than these two seemed.
Domestic life at Penwyn Manor House was like an idol.
Simple, unaffected happiness showed itself in every look, in every word and tone.
There was just that amount of plentiousness and luxury in all things
which makes life smooth and pleasant, without the faintest ostentation.
a certain subdued comfort reigned everywhere and churchill in no wise fell into the common errors of men who have suffered a sudden elevation to wealth he neither talked rich nor told his friends with a deprecating shrug of his shoulders that he had just enough for bread and cheese in a word he took things easily
as a husband he was in biola's words simply perfect it was impossible to imagine devotedness more thorough yet less obtrusive his face never turned towards his wife without
brightening like a landscape in a sudden gleam of sunlight. There was nothing that could be
condemned as spooning between these married lovers, yet no one would fail to understand that they were
all the world to each other. Viola had long since altered her mind about Mr. Penwin. From thinking
him not quite nice, she had grown to consider him adorable. To her he had been all generosity and
kindness, treating her in every way as if she had been his own sister and a sister well-beloved.
She had the prettiest possible suite of rooms at Penwyn,
a horse of Churchill's own choosing, her own piano, her own maid,
and more pocket money than she had ever had in her life before.
It comes rather hard upon Churchill to have two young women to provide for instead of one,
Viola remarked to her sister,
but he is so divinely good about it.
She was a young lady who delighted in strong adverbs,
that I hardly realize what a sponge I am.
and then came sisterly embracings and protestations.
Thus the Penwyn Manor people were all together the happiest of families.
Maurice thoroughly enjoyed his day at Penwyn.
After luncheon they all rambled about the grounds.
Churchill and his wife always side by side
so that the guest had the pretty miss Bellingham for his companion.
It might be dangerous for another man, he said to himself,
but I've had my lesson.
No more fair, soft beauties for me.
if ever i suffer myself to fall in love again it shall be with a girl who looks as if she could knock me down if i offended her a girl with as much character in her face as the actress poor james was so fond of
of the two i think i would rather have clytemnestra than helen i dare say menelaus believed his wife a pattern of innocence and purity till he woke one morning and found she had levanted with paris
thus secure from the influence of her attractions mr clistold made himself very much at home with miss bellingham she showed him all the beauties of penwyn spots where a glimpse of the sea looked brightest through a break in the pine grove hollows where the ferns grew deepest and greenest and proved a very different guide from elspeth
i have been through the grounds before said maurice but on that occasion my companion did not enhance the beauties of nature by the charm of her society who was your companion
the granddaughter of the woman at the lodge.
Rather curious people are they not?
Yes, I have often wondered how my brother came to pick them up,
for they are not natives of the soil, as almost everyone else is at Penwyn.
But Churchill says the old woman is a very estimable person,
well worthy of her post, so one can say no more about it.
When Maurice wanted to take leave, his new friends insisted that he should stay to dinner,
Mr. Penwin offering to send him home in a dog cart.
This favor, however, the sturdy pedestrian steadfastly declined.
I am not afraid of a night walk across the hills, he said,
and I'm getting as familiar with the country about here as if I were to the manor-born.
So he stayed and assisted at Mrs. Penwin's kettle-drum,
which was held in the old squire's yew tree bower on the bowling green,
an arbor made of dense walls of evergreen,
cool in summer and comfortably sheltered in winter.
Here they drank tea, lazily enjoying the fresh-neutral.
breeze from the great wide sea, the sea which counts so many argusies for her spoil,
the mighty Atlantic. Here they talked of literature and the world, and rapidly progressed in
friendliness. But not one word was said of James Penwin, who, save for that shot fired from
behind a hedge, would have been master of grounds and bower, manner and all their two belonging.
That was a thought which flashed more than once across Maurice's mind. How happy these people seem in the
possession of a dead man's goods, he thought.
How placidly they enjoy his belongings.
How coolly they accept fate's awful decree.
Only human nature, I suppose.
Le maur d'éé bien pu.
Let's let's le su la pier.
He stayed till ten o'clock and left charmed with host and hostess.
Churchill Penwin had been at his best all day,
a man whose talk was worth hearing
and whose opinions were not feeble echoes of Saturday's literary journals.
After dinner they had music and
as well as conversation, and Madge played some of Mozart's finest church music,
choice bits called from the masses.
How long do you stay in Cornwall, was the question at parting?
About a week longer at Borsel End, I suppose. But I am my own master as to time.
I have no legitimate profession, for I believe literature hardly comes under that head,
and am therefore something of a bohemian. Not in a bad sense, Miss Bellingham, so please don't look alarmed.
"'Why not come to us instead of staying at Borsel End?' asked Churchill.
"'You are too good. But I could hardly do that. When I offered myself to Mrs. Trevinar as a lodger,
I said I should stay a week or two, and she is just the kind of woman to feel wounded if I left her abruptly.
And then Martin and I are great friends. He is really one of the best fellows I ever met, except—except the friend I lost.
He added, quickly and huskily, feeling that any illusion of that
kind was ill-judged here.
Well, you must do just as you please about it, but give us as much of your company as you can.
We shall have a dinner next week, I believe.
Saturday, said Madge.
You will come to us then, of course, and as often in the meanwhile as you can.
Thanks.
The dinner party is out of the question.
I travel with a knapsack and am 300 miles from my dress suit, but if you will allow me to drop
in now and then between this and Saturday, I shall be delighted.
twenty five the drowsy night grows on the world the advent of the manor-house family made life all the more pleasant to mr clistold at borselend it imparted variety to his existence and the homely comfort of the farmhouse was agreeably contrasted by the refinement of mr penwin's surroundings
He dined at Penwyn twice during the week, and as he became more familiar with the interior
of Churchill's home, only saw fresh proofs of its perfect happiness.
Here were a man and a woman who made the most and the best of wealth and position, and
shed an atmosphere of contentment around them.
With Martin for his companion, Marie saw all that was worth seeing within the reach of Borseland.
They drove to Seacombe, the nearest market town, and explored the church there which was old
and full of interest. Here, in looking over the register for some name of worldwide renown,
Maurice stumbled upon an entry that aroused his curiosity. It was in the register of baptisms.
Emily Jane, daughter of Matthew Elgood, comedian, and Jane Elgood his wife. The date was just
18 years ago. Matthew Elgood. That girl's father was Matthew, thought Maurice. Can it be the same
man, I wonder.
Yes, Matthew Elgood, comedian.
There would hardly be two men
of the same name and calling.
His daughter must be the age of the
child baptized here, for I remember
James telling me that she was just
17. The infant
was certainly recorded in the register as
Emily Jane, and the young actress's
name was Justina.
But Mr. Clissot concluded that this
was merely a fictitious appellation,
chosen for euphony. He
made up his mind that the child entered
in these old yellow pages, and the girl he had seen weeping for his friend's untimely death,
were one and the same. Strange that the sweetheart of James Penwin's choice had been born so near
the cradle of his own race. It was as if there had been some subtle sympathy between these
children of the same soil, and their hearts had gone forth to each other spontaneously.
Is there a theatre at Seacombe? asked Maurice, wondering how that quiet old town
could have afforded a field for Mr. Elgood's talents.
Not now, replied Martin.
There used to be some years ago.
The building exists still, but it has been converted into a chapel.
It answers better than the theatre did, I believe.
The week came to an end.
Maurice attended a second service at Penwin Church
and paid a farewell visit to the manor house on Sunday afternoon.
This time he refused Mr. Penwin's hearty invitation to dinner
and wished his new friends goodbye shortly after luncheon,
with cordial expressions of friendship on both sides.
he walked across the hills ruminating upon all that had happened since he first followed that track with elspit for his guide he had made acquaintance with the interior of two families since then in both of which he felt considerable interest
churchill penwin must be a thoroughly good fellow he said to himself or he would never have behaved so well as he has to me it would have been so natural for him to be prejudiced against me by that business at ebersham but he has not only done me the justice to disbelieve that-auburned that he has not only done me the justice to disbelieve that
the accusation from the very first, he has taken pains to let me see I am in no way damaged,
in his opinion, by the suspicion that has attached to me.
Maurice had made up his mind to leave Borseland next day.
He had thoroughly explored the neighborhood and thoroughly enjoyed the tranquil pastoral
life of the farmhouse, and he saw no reason for delaying his departure to fresher scenes.
Mrs. Trevenard had heard of his resolution with indifference.
Her husband was civil regret, Martin with actual sorrow.
"'I don't know how I shall get on when you are gone,' he said.
"'It has been so nice to have someone to talk to whose ideas rise above threshing machines and surface drainage.
"'Father's a good old soul, but he and I have precious little to say to each other.
"'Now with you the longest day seems short.
"'I think you've taught me more since we've been together than all I learned at Hellstone.'
"'No, Martin, I haven't taught you anything.
"'I've only stirred up the old knowledge that was in you, hidden like stagnant.
water under duckweed, answered Maurice.
But we are not going to bid each other goodbye forever.
I shall come down to Borseland again.
You may be very sure if your people will let me.
And whenever you come to London, you must take up your quarters with me,
and I'll show you some of the pleasantest part of London life.
Maurice really regretted parting from the young man
who had been the brightest and most light-hearted of companions,
and he regretted leaving Borseland without knowing a little more of Muriel Trevenard's history.
He had thought a good deal upon this family's secret during the past week,
though in all his wanderings about the old neglected garden or down in the wilderness of Hazel by the pond,
and he had smoked many a cigar there in the interval,
he had never again encountered Muriel.
He had no reason to suppose there was any undue restraint placed upon her movement
so that she was unkindly treated by anyone.
Yet the thought that she was there, a part of the family it divided from it,
banished from the home circle yet so near,
cut off from all the simple pleasures of her father's hearth, haunted him at all times.
He was thinking of her this afternoon during his lonely walk across the hills.
She was more in his thoughts than the people he had left.
It was past six o'clock when he entered the old hall at Borsal End, and he was struck at once
by the quietude of the place. The corner where old Mrs. Trevindard was want to sit was empty
this evening. The hearth was newly swept, as it always seemed to be, and the fire, not unacceptable
on this dull gray afternoon burned bright and red. The table was laid with a composite kind of
meal, on one side a small tea tray, on the other the ponderous Sunday sirloin and a tempting salad,
a meal prepared for himself, Maurice felt sure. The maid-servant entered from the adjoining kitchen
at the sound of his footsteps. Oh, if you please, sir, they're all gone to tea at Limestone
farm. Mr. Spurcombe at Limestone is an old friend of masters. And Mrs. said if you should happen
to come home before they did, would you please,
to make yourself comfortable, and I was to lay tea for you.
Your mistress hardly expected me, I suppose.
I don't think she did, sir. She said she thought you'd dine up at Fenwyn, most likely.
Maurice was not long about his evening meal. Perhaps he made shorter work of it than he might
have done otherwise, perceiving that the maid was longing for the moment when she might
clear the table and slip away by the back door to her Sunday evening trice.
Maid servants at Borsel were kept very close, and were
were almost always under the eye of their mistress, yet as a rule the Borsel and domestic always
had her young man. Maurice heard the back door shut stealthily, and felt sure that the kitchen was deserted.
He drew his chair nearer to the hearth, lighted a cigar, and abandoned himself to idle thought.
End of Volume 1, Chapter 24 and 25.
Volume 1, Chapter 26 and 27 of A Strange World by Mary Elizabeth Braden.
This Libervox recording is in the public domain.
26. Good night, good rest.
Ah, neither be my share.
Maurice Clissolt sat for some time, smoking and musing by the hearth,
sat till the light faded outside the diamond-paint windows
and the shadows deepened within the room.
He might have sat on longer had he not been surprised
by the opening of a door in that angle of the hall,
which was sacred to age and infirmity in the person of all.
Mrs. Trevenard. It was the door of her room which had opened.
Have they come back yet? asked her feeble old voice.
No, ma'am, answered Maurice. Not yet. Can I do anything for you?
No, sir. It's the strange gentleman, Mr. Mr. Clistled. Yes, ma'am. Won't you come to your
old place by the fire? No, I've my fire in here, thank you kindly.
But the place seems so lonesome when they're away.
I'm not much of one to talk myself, but I like to hear voices.
The hours seem so long without them.
You can come in if you please, sir.
My room is kept tidy, I believe.
I should fret if I thought it wasn't.
The old woman was standing on the threshold of the door opening between the two rooms.
Maurice had risen to offer her assistance.
"'Come in and sit down a bit,' she said,
"'please at having found someone to talk to,
"'for it was a notorious fact at Borsel End
"'that old Mrs. Trevenard always had a great deal more to say for herself
"'when her daughter-in-law was out of the way
"'than she had in the somewhat freezing presence
"'of that admirable housewife.
"'Morice complied and entered the room
"'which he had observed through the half-glass door,
"'a comfortable homely room enough
"'in the light of an excellent fire.
"'Old Mrs. Trevenard required a great deal of warmth.
she went back to her arm-chair and motioned her visitor to a seat on the other side of the hearth it's very kind of you to be troubled with an old woman like me she mumbled i dare say you could tell me plenty of interesting stories about borseland if you were inclined mrs trevenard said maurice
ah there's a few houses without a history few women of my age that haven't seen a good deal of family troubles and family secrets
"'The best thing an old woman can do is to hold her tongue.
"'That's what my daughter-in-law is always telling me.'
"'Lease said, soonest mended.'
"'Ah,' thought Maurice,
"'the dowager has been warned against being over-communicative.
"'Contemplating the room more at his leisure now that he had done from outside,
"'he perceived a picture hanging over the chimney-piece
"'which he had not noticed before.
"'It was a commonplace portrait enough
"'by some provincial limner's hand.
The portrait of a young woman in a gypsy hat and flowered a mask gown, a picture that was perhaps a century old.
Is that picture over the chimney a portrait of one of your son's family, ma'am? asked Maurice.
Yes, that's my husband's mother, Justina Trebinard.
Justina. The name startled him, so uncommon a name and to find it here in the Trevenord family.
That's a curious name, he said, and one which recalls a person I have.
met under peculiar circumstances.
Have you had many Justina's
in the Trevenard family since that day?
No, there was never
anybody christened after her.
I met your granddaughter in the garden
the other night, Mrs. Trevenard,
said Maurice, determined to find out
whether this blind woman was a friend to Muriel.
And I was grieved to see her
in so sad a condition.
Muriel. Yes, poor girl, it's very
sad. Sad for all.
all of us, answered the old woman with a sigh, saddest of all for her father.
He was so proud of that girl, spared no money to make her a lady, and now he can't bear to
see her. It wounds him too deep to see such a wreck, yet he won't have her away from the
house. He likes to know that she's near him and as well cared for as she can be, in her state.
It must have been a great sorrow that so changed her.
It was more sorrow than she could bear, poor child,
though others have borne harder things.
She was crossed in love, her brother told me.
Yes, yes.
Crossed in love, that was it.
The young man that she loved died young,
and she was told of it suddenly.
The shock turned her brain.
She had a fever, and everyone thought she was going to die.
She got the better of the illness,
her senses never came back to her.
She's quite harmless, as you've seen, I dare say.
But she has her fancies,
and one is to think that the young man she was fond of is still alive,
and that he'll keep his promise and come back to her.
Maurice told Mrs. Trevenard of his first night at Borseland
and the intrusion which had shortened his slumbers.
Ah, to think that she should have happened to find her way there that night,
close as we keep her.
My door is always locked
And she can't get out into the house
Without coming through this room
But I suppose that night
I must have forgotten to take the key out of the door
And put it under my pillow as I do mostly
And the poor child went roaming about the house
By moonlight
That's an old trick of hers
The room where you sleep
Was her room once upon a time
And she always goes there if she gets the chance
It was unlucky that it should
have happened the first night of your being here.
She is very fond of you, I suppose, said Maurice, anxious to hear more of one in whom he felt a strong
interest.
Yes, I think she likes me better than anyone else now.
Better even than her own mother.
Why, yes.
She does not get on very well with her mother.
She has odd fancies about her.
I thought as much.
I have heard her speak of a child.
That was a mere delusion I can consider.
include. Yes, that was one of her fancies. Has Mrs. Trevenard never consulted any medical man upon the
state of her daughter's mind? "'Medical man?' repeated the old woman dubiously. "'You mean a doctor, I suppose?'
"'Yes. Dr. Mitchell from Seacom has seen the poor child many a time, and given her
physics for this, that and the other,
but he says her mind will never
be any different. There's no use
worrying about that. He gives her stuff for her
appetite sometimes, for she has but a poor appetite
at the best. She sorely wasted
away from the figure she was once
upon a time. She was a very beautiful girl I have
heard from Martin. Yes, I never saw a
handsomer girl than Muriel when she came
from school. It was all
along of sending her to boarding school things went wrong.
How do you mean?
Oh, dear me, sir, you mustn't listen to my rambling talk.
I'm a weak old woman, and I dare say my mind goes astray sometimes, just like murials.
A light step sounded on the narrow stairs, a door in the panelling opened, and the figure
Maurice had first seen in the spectral light of the moon came towards the hearth and crouched
down at the grandmother's knees.
A slender figure dressed in a light-colored gown
which looked widened the uncertain flare of the fire,
a pale-worn face, a mass of tangled hair.
Muriel took the old woman's withered hand,
laid her hollow cheek against it, and kissed it fondly.
"'Granny,' she murmured,
"'patient, loving granny.
"'Muriel's only friend!'
Mrs. Trevonard smoothed the dark hair with her tremulous hand.
"'How tangled it is, Muriel.
Why won't you let me brush it and keep it nice for you?
My poor old hands can do that without the help of eyes.
Why should it be made smooth or nice?
He isn't coming back yet.
See here, Granny.
You shall dress me the day he comes home.
All in white, with my hair like a bride.
I would have orange blossoms if I knew were to get any.
There are some orange trees up at the manor house.
I'll ask him to bring me some.
I was never dressed like a bride.
Oh, Muriel, Muriel, so full of fancies.
Ah, but there are some of them real, too real.
Where is the old cradle that my little brother used to sleep in?
I don't know, darling.
In the loft, perhaps.
They should have burnt it.
I peeped into the loft one day and saw it in a corner, the old cradle.
It set me thinking.
Such strange thought.
She remained silent for a few minutes, still crouching at her grandmother's knees and with her hollow eyes fixed on the low fire.
"'Didn't you hear a child cry?' she asked suddenly, looking up with a listening face, first at the old woman, then at Maurice.
"'Didn't you, Granny?'
"'No, love. I heard nothing.'
"'Didn't you then?'
To Maurice.
"'No, indeed.'
"'Ah, you are all of you deaf.
I hear that crying so often, a poor little feeble voice.
It comes and goes like the wind in the long winter nights, but it sounds so distant.
Why doesn't it come nearer?
Why doesn't it come close to us that we may take the child in and comfort it?
Ah, Muriel, Muriel, so full of fancies, repeated the old woman like the burden of an ancient ballad.
The sound of doors opening and loud voices announced the return of the family.
You'd better go back to the hall, sir.
Bridget won't like to find you here with her, said Mrs. Trevenard in a hurried whisper,
pointing to the figure leaning against her knees.
Maurice obeyed without a word.
His last look at Muriel showed him the great haggard eyes gazing at the fire,
the wasted hand clasped upon the grandmother's knee.
He left Borsel early next morning, Martin insisting upon bearing him company for the first few
miles of his journey. He had paid liberally for his entertainment, rewarded the servant, and parted
upon excellent terms with Mr. Anne, Mrs. Trevenard and the blind grandmother. But he saw no more of
Muriel, and it was with her image that Borseland was most associated in his mind. When he was
parting with Martin, he ventured to speak of her for the first time since that conversation in the
dog-cart. Martin, I am going to say something which will perhaps offend you, but it is something I
can't help saying. I don't think there's much fear of offense between you and me, at least not on my side.
I am not so sure of that. Some subjects are hazardous even between friends. You remember our talk about
your sister. Well, I have seen her twice since then, never mind how or where, and I am more
interested at her sad story than I can well express to you. It seems to me that there is something
in that story which you, her only brother ought to know or in a word, that you, that you,
she has need of your love and protection.
Do not suppose for a moment that I would insinuate anything against your father and mother.
They have doubtless done their duty to her according to their lights,
but it is just possible that she has need of more active friendship,
more sympathetic affection than they can give.
She clings to her old grandmother, a fading sucker.
When old Mrs. Trevenard dies, your sister will lose a natural nurse and protect her.
It will be your duty to lighten that loss for her,
to interpose your love between her and the sense of desolation that may then arise.
You are not angry with me for saying so much.
Angry with you?
No, indeed.
You set me thinking, that's all.
Poor Muriel.
I used to be so fond of her when I was a little chap,
and perhaps I have thought too little about her of late years.
My mother doesn't like any interference upon that point.
Doesn't even like me to talk of my poor sister,
and so I've gotten into the way of taking things for granted
and holding my tongue.
Honestly, if I had thought there was anything to be done for Muriel,
that she could be better off than she is or happier than she is,
I should have been the first to make the attempt to bring about that improvement.
But my mother has always told me there was nothing to be done
except submit to the will of Providence.
Your mother may be right, Martin.
It is not for me a stranger in your home to gainsay her.
But your sister's case seems to me most pitiful,
and it will be long before I shall get her image out of it.
of my mind. If ever there should come a time when you may need the advice or the assistance of a man of
the world upon that subject, be very sure my best services will be at your disposal. And whenever
you come to London on business or on pleasure, remember that you are to make my home yours.
I shall take you at your word, but you are more likely to come back to Borsel than I am to come
to London, for, mind, I count upon your coming next summer. And now you are so thick with the
manor-house people. You've some in you.
inducement for coming, added Martin with the faintest touch of bitterness.
There is temptation enough for me at Borseland, Martin, without any question of the manor house.
Martin shook his head incredulously.
Miss Bellingham is too pretty to be left out of the question, he said.
Miss Bellingham, a mere Dresden China beauty, a very fine specimen of human waxwork.
I have told you my adventure in that line, Martin.
I'm not likely to make a second venture.
They parted with the friendliest farewell,
and Maurice felt that he was leaving something more than a chance acquaintance behind him at Borsaland.
27
Such a lord is love.
Nothing could be more perfect in that serenity which ruled the domestic life of Penwin Manor.
The judgment which Maurice Clisshold had formed of that life as seen from the outside
was fully confirmed by its inner everyday aspect.
Mr. and Mrs. Penwin had no company manners.
They did not pose themselves before a stranger as model husband and wife,
and settled their small differences at their leisure in the sanctuary of the ladies' dressing-room or the gentleman's study.
They had no differences, but lived in each other and for each other.
Yet so impossible its perfect happiness to airing mortality, even here there was a hitch.
Affection, the most devoted, peace that knew not so much as a summer cloud across its fair horizon,
these there were truly, but not quite happiness.
Madge Penwin had discovered somehow by some subtle power of intuition given to anxious wives
that the husband she loved so fondly was not altogether happy,
that he had his hours of lassitude and depression when the world seemed to him, like Hamlet's world,
out of joint, his dark moments when even she had no spell that could exercise his demon.
Vainly she sought a cause for these changeful moods.
Was he tired of her? Had he mistaken his,
own feelings when he chose her for his wife. No, even when perplexed by his fitful spirits,
she could not doubt his love. That revealed itself with true simple force. She knew him well enough
to know that his love for her was the divine or half of his nature. Once on the eve of an event
which was to complete the sacred circle of their home life, when her nature was most sensitive,
and as she clung to him with a pathetic dependence, Madge ventured to speak of her husband's
intervals of gloom.
I'm afraid there is something wanting even in your life, Churchill, she said gently, fearful lest she
should touch some old wound, that you are not quite happy at Penwyn.
Not happy.
My dear love, if I am not happy here and with you there is no such thing as happiness for me.
Why should I not be happy?
I have no wish unfulfilled, except perhaps some dim half-formed aspiration to make my name famous,
an idea with which most young men begin life,
and which I can well afford to let stand over for future consideration,
while I make the most of the present here with you.
But Churchill, you know that I would not stand between you and ambition.
You must know how more than proud any success of yours would make me.
Yes, dearest, and by and by I will put up for Seacom
and try to make a little character in the house for your sake,
replied Mr. Penwin with a yawn.
It's a wonderful thing how ambitious a man feels
while he has his living to win and only his own wits to help him.
Then, indeed, the distant blast of fame's trumpet
is a sound that wakes him early in the morning
and keeps him at his post in the night watches.
But then, fame means income, position,
the world's esteem, all the good things of life.
The penniless struggler knows he must be Caesar or nothing.
Give the same man a comfortable estate like Penwyn,
and fame becomes a mere addendum to his life,
an ornament which vanity may desire,
but which hardly weighs against the delight of idle days and nights that know not care.
In short, darling, since I won fortune and you,
I have grown somewhat forgetful of the dreams I cherished when I was a struggling bachelor.
Is it regret for those old dreams that makes you so gloomy sometimes, Churchill?
I do not regret them.
I regret nothing.
I am not gloomy, said Churchill eagerly.
Never question my happiness, Madge.
Joy is a spirit to see.
subtle to endure a doubter's analysis.
God forbid that you and I should be otherwise than utterly happy.
Oh, my dear love, never doubt me.
Let us live for each other, and let me at least be sure that I have made your life all sunshine.
It has never known a cloud since our betrothal, Churchill, except when I have thought you
depressed and despondent.
Neither depressed nor despondent, Madge, only thoughtful.
A man whose early days have been for the most part given up to thinking,
must have his hours of thoughtfulness now and then,
and perhaps my life here has smacked a little too much of the Lotus Land.
I must begin to look about me and take more interest in the estate.
In short, follow in the footsteps of my worthy grandfather the old squire.
As soon as I can add the respectable name of father to my qualifications for the post,
that time came before the sickle had been put to the last patch of corn upon the uplands above Penwyn Manor.
The halting bell of Penwyn Church rang out its shrill
one August morning, and the little world with an earshot of the manor knew that the squire
rejoiced in the coming of his firstborn.
There were almost as many bonfires in the district that summer night, outflaring the
mellow harvest moon, as at Penn's aunt on the eve of St. John the Evangelist.
The firstborn was a son, whose advent the newspaper's local and metropolitan duly recorded.
At Penwyn Manor August 25th, the wife of church,
Churchill Penwin Esquire of a son,
Nugent Churchill.
The newcomer's names
had been settled beforehand.
The sweet thing,
exclaimed Lady Cheshunt when she read
the announcement in the reading room of a German
Kursal. I feel as if she had made me a grandmother.
And Lady Chesshunt wrote
straight off to her silversmith, and ordered
him to make the handsomest thing in christening
cups and sent a six-page letter to Mrs. Penwin by the same
post, requesting in a manner that amounted to
command that she might be represented by proxy as sponsor to the infant.
The child's coming gave new brightness to the domestic horizon.
Viola was in raptures. This young nephew was the first baby that had ever entered into the
sum of her daily life. She seemed to regard him as a phenomenon, very much as grave fellows
of the zoological society regarded the first hippopotamus born in Regent's Park.
Madge saw no more clouds on her husband's brow after that gentle remonstrance of
hers. Indeed, he took pains to demonstrate his perfect contentment. His naturally energetic character
reasserted itself. He threw himself heart and soul into that one ambition of the old squire,
the improvement and aggrandizement of the Penwin estate. He made a fine road across those lonely
hills and planted the land on both sides of it with Scotch and Norwegian firs, wherever there
was ground available for plantation. The young groves arose as if by magic, giving a new charm to the
face of the landscape, and a new source of revenue to the lord of the soil.
Mr. Penwin also interested himself in the mining property, and finding his agent an easy-going,
incapable sort of person, took the collection of the royalty into his own hands, much to the
improvement of his income. People shrugged their shoulders and said that the new squire was just
such another as old Nick, meaning the late Nicholas Penwin. But, careful as he was of his own
interest, Churchill did not prove himself an illiberal landlord or a bad paymaster.
Those plantations and new roads of his
gave employment enough to use up all the available labor of the district
and impart new prosperity to the neighborhood.
When he suggested an improvement to a tenant,
he was always ready to assist in carrying it out.
He renewed leases to good tenants upon the easiest terms,
but was merciless in the expulsion of bad tenants.
He was just one of those landlords
who do most to improve the condition of an estate and the people on it,
and in Ireland would inevitably have met with a violent
death. The Celts of Western England took matters more quietly, abused him a good deal,
owned that he was the right sort of man for the improvement of the soil, and submitted to fate which
had given them King Stork rather than King Log for their ruler. When the election came on,
Mr. Penwin put himself into nomination for Seacombe and came in with flying colors.
All the trading classes voted for him out of self-interest. He had spent more money in the town
than any one of his name had ever expended there.
Madge's popularity secured the lower classes.
Her schools were the admiration of the district,
and she was raising up a model village
between Old Penwin and the manor house.
Madge's folly, Mr. Penwin called the pretty cluster of cottages
on the slope of the hill,
but he allowed his wife to draw upon his balance to any extent she pleased,
and never grumbled at the builder's bills
or troubled her by suggesting that the money she was laying out
was likely to produce something less than 2%.
So Churchill Penman wrote himself down MP,
and might be fairly supposed to have conquered all good things
which fortune could bestow upon a deserving member of Burke's landed gentry.
He had a fair young wife who won love and honor from all who knew her.
His infant heir was esteemed a model of all that is most excellent in babyhood.
His sister-in-law believed in him as the most wonderful and admirable of husbands and men.
His estate prospered, his plantations grew and flourished.
The vast Atlantic itself was as a lake beneath his windows, and seemed to call him Lord.
No cloud were it but the bigness of a man's hand obscured the brightness of his sky.
Mr. and Mrs. Penwyn spent their second season in town with greater distinction than their first.
More people were anxious to know them.
More exalted invitation cards showered in upon them,
and Churchill, who had been a successful man even in the days of
his poverty, felt that he had then only tasted the skimmed milk of success, and that this which
was offered to his lips today was the cream. There was a subtle difference in the manner of
his reception by the same world nowadays. If he had been only a country gentleman, with the
ability to make a furnished house in Belgravia, the difference might have been slight enough.
Or, indeed, the advantage might have been on the side of the portionless barrister with his way
to make in life and his chances of success before him. But Churchill's maiden speech had been a
success. He had developed a special capacity for committees, had shown slow-going county members
how to get through their work in about one-fifth of the time they had been in the habit of giving
to it, had proved himself a master of railway and mining economics. In a word, without noise
or bluster or assumption, had infused something of transatlantic go-aheadishness into all the
business to which he put his hand. Men in high places marked him as a young man worth cultivating,
and thus, before the session was over, Churchill Penwin,
had tasted the first fruits of parliamentary success.
Perhaps if ever a man went in danger of being spoiled by a wife,
Churchill Penwin was that man.
Madge simply worshipped him.
To hear him praise to see him honoured
was to her of all praise and honoured the highest.
She shaped all the circumstances of her life
to suit his interest and his convenience,
chose her acquaintance at his bidding,
would have given up the greatest party of the season
to sit by his side in the Dinge Eaton Square Study,
copying paragraphs out of a blue book for his use and advantage.
Churchill on his side was careful not to impose upon devotion so unselfish,
and was never prouder than in assisting at his wife's small social triumphs.
He chose the colors of her dresses,
and took as much interest in her toilet as in the state of the mining market.
He never seemed so happy as in those rare evenings
which she contrived to spend alone with Madge,
or in hearing some favorite opera with her,
and going quietly home afterwards to a snug little te-tete-tete.
supper, while Viola was dancing to her heart's content under the wing of some good-natured
chaperon like Lady Chess Hunt. That friendly dowager was enraptured with her protégé's domestic life.
My sweet love, you renew one's belief in Arcadia. She exclaimed to match after her enthusiastic
fashion. I positively must buy you a crook and a lamb or two to lead about with blue ribbons.
You are the simplest of darlings. To see how you worship that husband of yours puts
me in mind of bosses and what's his name and all that kind of thing, and to think that I should
have taken such trouble to warn you against this very man. But then, who could imagine that
young Penwin would have been so good-natured as to die? "'When are you coming to see me at the
manor, Lady Chess Hunt?' asked Madge, laughing at her friends' raptures. You can form no fair
idea of my domestic happiness in London. You must see me at home in my Arcadia with my crook and
flock. You dear child, I shall certainly come in August. I'm so glad. You must be sure to come before
the 25th. That's Nugent's birthday, you know, and I mean to give a pastoral fete in honor of the
occasion, and you will see all my cottagers and their children, and the rough miners, and discover
what a curious kingdom we reign over in the West. My dearest love, I detest poor people and tenants and
cottagers, but I shall come to see you.
End of Volume 1, Chapter 26 and 27.
Volume 1, Chapter 28 of A Strange World by Mary Elizabeth Braddon.
This Librevox recording is in the public domain.
28. Then streamed Life's Future on the Fading Past.
More than a year had gone by since Maurice Clistold had said farewell to Borselend,
and he had not yet found letter to revisit the future.
that peaceful homestead. He had corresponded with Martin Trevenard regularly during the interval
and had heard all that was to be told of Borsel and its neighborhood. How Mrs. Penwin was
daily becoming more and more popular. How her schools flourished, her cottagers thrived,
her cottage gardens blossomed as the rose. And how Mr. Penwin, though respected for his
liberality and justice, and looked up to very much in his parliamentary capacity, had not yet
found the knack of making himself popular.
From time to time, in reply to Maurice's inquiries,
Martin had written a few words about Muriel.
She was always the same.
There was no change.
She was neither better nor worse,
and the good old grandmother was very careful of her
and kept her from wandering about the house at night.
Nothing had happened to disturb the even current of life at Borsel End.
This year that had gone had brought success
and in some measure fame to Maurice Clistold.
He had published.
the long contemplated volume of verse,
the composition were of had been
his labor and delight since he left the university.
His were not verses thrown off
in the leisure half hours of a man
whose occupations were more serious,
versus to be apologized for,
with a touch of proud humility in a preface.
They contained the full expression of his life.
They were strong, with all the strength of his manhood.
Passion, fervor, force, intensity were there,
and the world rarely
slow to appreciate youthful fire was quick to recognize their real power.
Maurice Clissolt slowly awoke to the fact that under his no de plume, he was famous.
He had taken care not to affix his real name to that confession of faith,
not to let all the world know that his was that inner life which a poet reveals half
unconsciously, even when he writes about the shadows his fancy has created.
In the story poem which made the chief portion of his volume Maurice had in some wise,
told the story of his own passion and his own disappointment.
Pain and disillusion had given their bitter flavor to his verse,
but happily for the poet's reputation,
it was just that bittersweet,
that sub-acid which the lovers of sentimental poetry like.
That common type of womanhood, fair and lovable,
and only false under the pressure of circumstance,
was here represented with undeniable vigor.
The modern Helen,
the woman whose passive beauty and sweetness
are the source of tears and tears,
death, and whom the world forgives because she is mild and fair, here found a powerful limner.
He had spared not a detail of that cruel portrait. It was something better than a miniature of that
one girl who had jilted him. It was the universal image of weakly, selfish womanhood,
yielding, unstable, caressing, dependent, and innately false. Side by side with this picture from
life he had set the ideal woman, pure and perfect and true,
lovely in face and form, but more lovely in mind and soul.
Between these two he had placed his hero, wayward, mistaken, choosing the poison flower
instead of the sweet thornless rose, led through evil ways to a tragical end, comforted
by the angel woman only as chill death sealed his lips.
Bitterness and sorrow were the dominant notes of the verse, but it was a pleasing
bitter and a melodious sadness.
There was a run on Moody's for.
a life picture and other poems by Clifford Hawthorne.
The book was widely reviewed,
but while some critics hailed the bard as that real poet
for whom the age had been waiting,
others dissected the pages with a merciless scalpel
and to denounce the writer as a profligate and an infidel.
The fugitive pieces, brief lyric some of them,
with the delicate finish of a cabinet picture,
one almost universal favor.
In a word, Maurice Clistold's first venture was a success.
He was not unduly ill.
He did not believe in himself as the poet for whom the expectant age had been on the lookout.
He had measured himself against giants and was pretty clear in his estimate of his own powers.
This pleasant taste of the strong wine of success made him only more intent upon doing better.
It stimulated ambition rather than satisfied it.
Perhaps the adverse criticism did him most good, for it created just that spirit of opposition
which is the best incentive to effort.
Very happy was the bachelor poet's life in those days.
He had lived just long enough to survive the pain of his first disappointment.
It was a bitter memory still, but a memory which but rarely recurred to mar his peace.
He had friends who understood him, two or three real friends, who, with his publisher alone, knew the secret of his authorship.
He had an occupation he loved, just enough ambition to give a stimulus to life, and he had not a care.
He had visited the Penwyn's in Eaton Square several times during the course of the season,
but he had been careful not to go to that very pleasant house too often.
Afternoon tea in Mrs. Penwin's drawing-room, the smaller drawing-room with its wealth of flowers,
was a most delightful manner of wasting an hour or so.
But Maurice felt somehow that it was an indulgence he must not give himself too often.
He had a lurking fear of Viola.
She was very fair and sweet and gentle, like the girl he had loved,
though he had as yet regarded her with only the most fraternal feeling.
Nay, a sentiment approaching indifference, he had an idea that there might be peril in too much
friendliness.
Dropping in one afternoon at the usual hour, he was pleased to see his own book on one of the
gypsy tables.
Have you read this life picture which the critics have been abusing so vigorously?
He asked.
Yes, I saw it dreadfully cut up in the Saturday review, so I thought it must be nice,
and sent to the publishers for a copy.
answered Madge. I've had it down on my Moody's list ever so long, without effect.
It's a wonderful book. Viola and I were up till three o'clock this morning reading it together.
Neither of us could wait. From the moment we began with that picture of a London twilight
and the two girls and the young lawyers sitting in a balcony talking, we were riveted.
It is all so easy, so lifelike, so full of vigor and freshness and color.
The author would be very much flattered if he could hear you.
said Maurice.
The author.
Oh, I'm afraid he must be rather a disagreeable person.
He seems to have such a bad opinion of women.
Oh, Madge, his heroine is a noble creature, cried Viola.
Yes, but the woman his hero loves best is worthless.
Well, I should like to know the author, said Viola.
I don't think Churchill would get on very well with him, said Madge.
And that, to her mind, made an end of the question.
The only people she sought were people after Churchill's own heart.
This poet had a wildness in his ideas which the squire of Penwyn would hardly approve.
Among Mr. Clistle's literary acquaintance was a clever young dramatic author whose work was just beginning to be popular.
One afternoon at the club, a rather bohemian institution for men of letters in one of the streets off the Strand,
this gentleman, Mr. Flittergilt, invited Maurice to assist at the first performance of his last
Comedietta at a small and popular theatre at hand.
They dined together and dropped in at the theatre just as the curtain was falling on a half-hour
farce played while the house was filling.
The piece of the evening came next.
No Cards, an original comedy in three acts.
Which announcement was quite enough to convince Maurice that the motive was adapted from
Scribe, and the comic underplot conveyed from a Palais royal farce.
There's a new girl in my piece, said Mr. Flittergilt on the tiptoe of expectation.
such a pretty girl and by no means a bad actress.
Where does she come from?
Goodness knows.
It's her first appearance in London.
Humph, comes to the theatre in her brougham, I suppose,
and has her dresses made by worth.
Not the least in the world.
She wore a shabby grey thing,
which I believe you call alpaca,
at rehearsal this morning,
and she ran into the theatre dripping like a naiad in a waterproof.
If you can imagine a naiad in a waterproof,
having failed to get a seat in a two-penny off,
That is the prologue, said Maurice with a slight shoulder shrug.
Perhaps Madge was right in that he really had a bad opinion of women.
He turned to the program listlessly presently and read the old names he knew so well,
for this house was a favorite lounge of his.
Is the piece really original, Jack? he inquired of his friend.
Well, said Mr. Flittergilt, pulling on a new glove and making a wry face
perhaps at the tightness of the glove, perhaps at the awkwardness of the question.
i admit there was a germ in that last piece at the vaudeville which i have ripened and expanded you know there always is a germ you see maurice it's only from the brains of a jove that you get a full-grown manoeuvre at a rush
i understand this piece is a clever adaptation why what's this it was a name in the programme which evoked that sudden question celia flower miss justine eyelgood flittergilt said maurice solemnly i know
that young woman and I regret to inform you that, though really a superior girl in private life,
she is a very poor actress. If the fortunes of your peace are entrusted to her, I am sorry for you.
If she acts as well to-night as she did this morning at rehearsal, I shall be satisfied, replied Mr.
Flittergilt. But how did you come to know her?
Maurice told the story of those two days at Ebersham.
Poor child, when I last saw her she was bowed down with grief for my murdered friend.
i dare say she has forgotten all about him by this time she doesn't look like a girl who would easily forget said the dramatist the curtain rose on one of those daintily furnished interiors which the modern stage realizes to such perfection
flowers birds statuettes pictures a glimpse of sunlit garden on one side and an open piano on the other a girl was seated on the central ottoman looking over a photograph album a young man was in a half-recumbent point
position at her feet looking up at her.
The girl was Justina Elgood, the old Justina, and yet a new Justina, so wondrously had
the overgrown girl of seventeen improved in womanly beauty and grace.
The dark blue eyes with their depth of thought and tenderness of expression were alone
unchanged.
Maurice could have recognized the girl anywhere by those eyes.
The management had provided the costumes for the piece and Justina in her white silk dress
with its voluminous frills and flouncing looked as elegant a young woman as one could desire to see offered up,
if a genii alike, on the altar of loyalty at St. James Palace,
to be almost torn to pieces on a drawing-room day.
Celia Flower is the heroine of the comedy,
and this is her wedding morning, and this young man at her feet is a cousin and rejected lover.
She is looking over the portraits of her friends in order to determine which she shall preserve
and which drop after marriage.
Mr. Flittergilt's comedy goes on to show that Celia's intended union is altogether a mistake,
that she really loves the rejected cousin, that he honestly loves her, that nothing but misery
can result from the marriage of interest which has been planned by Celia's relatives.
Celia is at first indifferent and frivolous, thinking more of her bridal toilette than of the
bond which it symbolizes. Little by little she awakens to deeper thought and deeper feeling,
and here, slender, as Mr. Flittergilt's work is, there is scope for the highest art.
Curiously different is the actress of today from the girl whose ineptitude the strolling
company at Ebersham had despised. There is a brightness and spontaneity about her comedy,
a simple, artless tenderness in her touches of sentiment which show the untought actress,
the actress whose art has grown out of her own depth of feeling, whose acting is the
outcome of her rich and thoughtful mind rather than the hard and dry result of tuition and
study or the mechanical art of imitation. Impulse and fancy give their bright brief flashes of
light and color to the interpretation, and the dramatist's creation lives and moves before the audience.
Not a mere mouthpiece for smart sayings or graceful bits of sentiment, but a being with a soul,
an original absolute creation of an original mind. The audience are enchanted. Mr. Flittergilt
is in fits of admiration of himself and the actress. By Joe, that girl is as good as Nesbe.
and my dialogue is equal to Sheridan's.
He ejaculates when the first act is over,
and the rashly enthusiastic without waiting for the end
begin to clamor for the author.
And Maurice?
Well, Maurice sits in a brown study,
far back in the box,
and unseen by the actors astride upon his chair,
his arms folded upon the back of it,
his chin upon his folded arms,
the image of intense contemplation.
By heaven the girl is a genius,
he says to himself,
I thought there was some sort of,
something noble about her, but I did not think two short years would work such a change as this.
At the end of the piece, Justina was received with what is the fashion to call an ovation.
There were no bouquets thrown to her, for these floral offerings are generally pre-arranged
by the friends and admirers of an actress, and Justina had neither friends nor admirers
in all the great city to plan her triumph. She had conquered by the simple force of an art
which was spontaneous and unstudied as the singing of a nightingale.
time and practice had made her mistress of the mechanism of her art had familiarized her with the glare of the lights and the strange faces of the crowd had made her as much at her ease on the stage as in her own room
The rest had come unawares. It had come with the ripening of her mind, come with the thoughtfulness and depth of feeling that had been the growth of that early disappointment, that first brief dream of love with its sad, sudden ending.
When the peace was over and Justina and Mr. Fittergilt had enjoyed their triumph and all the actors had been called for and applauded by a delighted audience, Maurice suddenly left the box.
He had done nothing to help the applause, but had stood in his dark corner like a rock,
while the little theatre shook with the plaudits of pit and gallery.
Come, I say, that's rather cool, the dramatist muttered to himself.
He might have said something civil, anyhow.
I was just going to ask him if he'd like to go behind the scenes, too.
The accomplished Flittergild had contented himself with bowing from his box,
and he was now in haste to betake himself to the green room,
there to receive the congratulations of the company,
and to render the usual meat of praise and thanks to the interpreters of his play.
The Green Room at the Royal Albert Theatre was a very superior apartment to the Green Room at Ebersham.
It was small, but bright and comfortable-looking, with carpeted floor,
looking-glasses over chimney-piece and console table,
photographs and engraved portraits of popular actors and actresses upon the gaily papered walls,
a cushioned divan all around the room,
and nothing but the table and its appurtenances wanted to make the apartment
resemble a billiard room in a pleasant, unpretentious country house.
Here, standing by the console table and evidently quite at his ease, Mr. Flittergilt found
his friend talking to the new actress. Mr. Clisshold had penetrated to the sacred chamber somehow
without the dramatist safe conduct. How did you get here? asked Flittergilt, annoyed.
Oh, I hardly know. The old man at the stage door didn't want to admit me.
I'm afraid I said I was Miss Elgood's brother, or something of that kind. I was
so desperately anxious to see her.
He had been congratulating Justina on her developed talents.
The girl's success had surprised herself more than anyone else.
She had been applauded and praised by provincial critics of late,
but she had not thought that a London audience was so easily conquered.
The dark eyes shone with a new light for success was very sweet.
In the background stood a figure that Maurice had not observed till just now
when he made away for Mr. Flittergilt.
This was Matthew Algood, clad in the same greasy-looking frock coat, or just such a coat as that which he had worn two years ago at Ebersham, but smartened by an expanse of spotless shirt front, which a side view revealed to be only frontage and not an integral part of his shirt and a purple satin cravat.
How do you do, Mr. Algood? Are you engaged here, too? asked Maurice.
No, sir. There was no opening for a man of my standing. The pieces which are popular not.
nowadays are too flimsy to afford an opening for an actor of weight, or else they are one-part
pieces written for some mannerist of the hour. The genuine old legitimate school of acting,
the school which was fostered in the good old provincial theatres, is nowhere nowadays.
I bow to the inevitable stroke of time. I was born some twenty years too late. I ought to have
been the compier of MacReady. Your daughter has been fortunate in making such a
it. I, sir, the modern stage is a fine field for a young woman with beauty and figure,
and when that young woman's talents have been trained and fostered by a man who knows his art,
she enters the arena with the assurance of success.
There was a time when the malignant called my daughter a stick. There was a time when my
daughter hated the profession. But my fostering care has wrought the change which surprises
you tonight. A dormant genius has been awakened. I will not venture to say by a kindred genius,
lest the remark should savour of egotism. You are without occupation then in London, Mr. Elgood?
Yes, Mr. Clistled, but I have my vocation. I am here as guardian and protector of my innocent child.
I told Miss Elgood two years ago that if ever she came to London and needed a friend, my best services
should be at her disposal,
but her success of tonight
has made her independent of friendship.
I don't know about that, Mr. Clistled.
You are a literary man, I understand,
a friend of Mr. Flittergiltz,
and you have doubtless some influence
with dramatic critics.
One can never have too much help of that kind.
There is a malevolent spirit in the press
which requires to be soothed
and overcome by friendly influences.
Beautiful, gifted as my daughter is,
I feel by no mean sure of the newspapers.
Our unpretending domicile is at number 27 Hudson Street, Bloomsbury,
a lowly but a central locality.
If you will favor us with a call, I shall be delighted.
Our Sunday evenings are our own.
I shall lose no time in availing myself of your kind permission,
cried Maurice, and then he added in a lower tone for Mr. Elgood's ear only.
I hope your daughter has got over the grief which that dreadful event at Ebershire,
occasioned her.
She has recovered from the blow, sir,
but she has not forgotten it.
A curiously sensitive child,
Mr. Clistled.
Who could have supposed that so brief
an acquaintance with your murdered friend
could have produced so deep an impression
upon that young mind?
She was never the same girl afterwards.
From that time, she seemed to me
to dwell apart from us all,
in a world of her own.
She became, after a while,
more attentive to her professional duties,
more anxious to excel, more interested in the characters she represented, and she began to surprise
us all by touches of pathos which we had not expected from her. She engaged with Mr. Tilbury
of the Theatre Royal Westboro for the juvenile lead about six months after your young friend's
death and has maintained a leading position in the provinces ever since. Sweet are the uses
of adversity, which, like the toad, etc., her genius seemed to have been called into being by sorrow.
good night mr clistled i dare say justina will be ready to go home by this time if you can square any of the critics for us you will discover that matthew elgood knows the meaning of the word gratitude
maurice promised to do his best and that evening at his club near the strand used all the influence he had in justina's favor he found his task easy the critics who had seen mr flittergilt's new comedy were delighted with the new actress
those who had been elsewhere assisting at the production of somebody else's new piece heard their brothers of the pen enthusiastic in their anconiums and promised to look in at the royal albert theatre on monday
to-night was saturday maurice promised himself that he would call in hudspot street to-morrow evening he had another engagement but it was one that could be broken without much offence and he was curious to see the successful actress at home was she much changed from the girl he had surprised on her knees by the clumsy old
armchair, shedding passionate tears for James Penwin's death.
He had thought her half a child in those days, and the possibilities of fame whereof he had spoken
so consolingly very far away.
And behold, she was famous already, in a small way, perhaps, but still famous.
On Monday the newspapers would be full of her praises.
She would be more immediately known to the world than he, the poet, had made himself yet,
and she had already tasted this sweetness of applause
coming straight from the hearts and hands of her audience,
not filtered through the pens of critics
and losing considerable sweetness in the process.
The illimitable regions of Bloomsbury have room enough
for almost every diversity of domicile,
from the stately mansions of Russell Square
to the lowly abode of the mechanic and the charwoman.
Hudson Street is an old-fashioned narrow street
of respectable and substantial-looking houses,
which must once have been occupied by the profound
professional classes, or have served as the private dwellings of wealthy traders, but which now are,
for the most part, led off in floors to the shabby genteel and struggling section of humanity,
or to more prosperous mechanics who ply their trays in the somber-paneled rooms with their
tall mantel boards and deep-set windows. The street lies between the oldest square of this
wide district and a busy thoroughfare, where the costermongers have it all their own way after dark.
But Hutzpeth Street wears at all times a tranquil gloom, as if it had been forgotten
somehow by the majority and left behind in the general march of progress.
Other streets have burst out into stucco and masked their aged walls with fronts of plaster,
as ancient dowagers hide their wrinkles under bloom de ninon or blanc de rosati.
But here the dingy old brick facades remain undisturbed. The old carved garlands still decorate
the doorways. The old extinguishers still stand ready to quench torches that have gone to light
the dark corridors of Hades. To Maurice Clissold on this side of the sun,
Summer evening, Sunday evening, with the sound of many church bells filling the air,
Hutspeth Street seems a social study, a place worth half an hour's thought from a philosophical
lounger, a place which must have its memories.
Number 27 is cleaner and brighter of aspect than its immediate neighbors.
A brass plate upon the door announces that Louis Chalovein, artist in Bole and Marc-Try,
occupies the ground floor.
Another plate upon the doorpost bears the name of Miss Girdleston, teacher of music.
and a third is inscribed with the legend Mrs. Mapes, furnished lodgings, and has furthermore
a little hand pointing to a bell which Maurice rings. The door is opened by a young person
who is evidently Mrs. Map's daughter. Her hair is too elaborate, her dress too smart, her manner
too easy for a servant under Mrs. Map's dominion. She believes that Mr. Elgood is at home and
begs the visitor to step up to the second floor front, not troubling herself to proceed and announce
him. Maurice obeys and speeds with light footstep up the dingy old staircase.
The house is clean and neat enough, but has not been painted for the last 30 years, he opines.
He taps lightly at the door and someone bids him enter.
Mr. Elgood is lying on a sofa, smoking luxuriously, with a glass of cold punch on the
little table at his elbow. The Sunday papers lie around him. He has been reading the records
of Justina's success and is reveling in the first fruits of
prosperity.
Justina is sitting by an open window, dressed in some pale lavender-hued gown, which sets
off the tall and graceful figure.
Her head leans a little back against the chintz cushion of the high-backed chair,
an open book lies on her lap.
It falls as she rises to receive the visitor and Marie Stoops to pick it up.
His own poem!
It gives him more pleasure somehow to find it in her hands than he derived from the praises
of those two fashionable and accomplished women, Mrs. Penwin and her sister.
It touches him more deeply still to see that Justina's cheeks are wet with tears.
She has been crying over some foolish poetry instead of thanking Providence for such criticism as this,
said Mr. Elgood, slapping his hand upon the Sunday times.
End of Chapter 28. End of Volume 1.
Volume 2, chapters 1 and 2 of A Strange World by
by Mary Elizabeth Braddon.
This Libravox recording is in the public domain.
One. A Mary or Hour was never wasted there.
August came, a real August,
with cloudless blue skies and scorching noontides
and a brief storm now and then to clear the atmosphere.
The yellow cornfields basked in the sun's hot rays,
scarce stirred to a ripple by the light summer air.
The broad Atlantic seemed placid
as that great Jasper's seamen picture in their dreams of heaven.
The pine trees stood up straight and dark and tall and solemn against a background of azure sky.
Ocean's wide waste of waters brought no sense of coolness to the parched wayfarer,
for all that vast expanse glowed like burnished gold beneath the splendor of the sun god.
The road across the purple morque layered whitely between its fringe of plantations,
and the flower gardens at Penwyn Manor made patches of vivid color in the distance.
The birthday of the air had come and gone with many bonfires, sky-rock,
pockets, much rejoicing of tenants and peasantry, eating and drinking, bounties to the poor,
speechifying and general exaltation. At twelve months old Churchill Penwyn's heir, if not quite
the paragon his parents and his aunt believed him, was fairly worth some amount of rejoicing.
He was a sturdy, broad-shouldered little fellow with chestnut locks caught straight across his wide,
fair forehead, and large blue eyes dark and sweet and truthful, a loving, generous-hearted
little soul winning the love of all creatures.
From the grave, thoughtful father who secretly worshipped him
to the kitten that rolled itself into a ball of soft white fur in his baby lap.
The general rejoicings for tenants and cottagers,
the public celebration, as it were, of the infant's first anniversary being happily
over with satisfaction to all.
Even to the Irish weepers who were regaled with supper and unlimited whiskey punch in one
of the big barns, Mrs. Penwin turned her attention to more refined assemblies.
Lady Chesshunt was at Penwyn, and had avowed herself actually charmed with the gathering of the vulgar herd.
My dear, they are positively refreshing in their absolute naivete. She exclaimed when she talked over the day's proceedings with Madge and Viola in Mrs. Penwin's dressing-room.
To see the colours they wear in the unsophisticated width of their boots and scantiness of their petticoats,
and the way they perspire and get ever so red in the face without seeming to mind.
mind it. And the primitive way they have of looking really happy. It is positively like turning over
a new leaf in the book of life. And when one can see it all without any personal exertion,
sitting under a dear old tree and drinking iced claret cup, how admirably your people make
claret cup, it is intensely refreshing. I hope you will often turn over new leaves then, dear
lady Chess Hunt, Madge answered smiling. And on Thursday,
day you are going to give a dinner party and show me the genteel aborigines, the country people.
Be knighted creatures who have no end of quarterings on their family shields, and never wear a
decently cut gown, and drive horses that look as if they had been just taken from the plow.
I don't know that our Cornish friends are quite so lost in the night of ages as you suppose them,
said Madge, laughing. Brunel has brought them within a day's journey of civilization, you know.
They may have their gowns
Made in Bond Street without much trouble
Ah, my love,
These are people who go to London
Once in three years, I dare say.
Why, to miss a single
Season in town is to fall behind one's age.
One's ideas get mouldy and moss-grown.
One's sleeves look as if they had been made
In the time of George III.
To keep abreast with the march of time,
One must be at once boast always.
One might as well be the sleeping
beauty at once and lose a hundred years
as skipped the London season.
I remember one year that I was
out of health, and those tiresome doctors
sent me to spend my spring and summer
in Germany. When I
came to London in the following March,
I felt like Rip Van Winkle.
I hardly remembered the names
of the ministry or the right use of
asparagus tongs.
However, sweet child, I shall
be amused to see your county people.
The county
families assembled a day or two after
and proved not unintelligent, as Lady Chesshunt confessed afterwards,
though their talk was, for the most part, local or afield sports.
The ladies talked chiefly of their neighbors.
Not scandal by any means.
That would have been most dangerous,
for they could hardly have spoken of anyone who was not related
by cousinship or marriage with somebody present.
But they talked of births and marriages and deaths past or to come,
of matrimonial engagements, of children,
of all simple, social domestic subjects.
all which Lady Chesshunt listened to wonderingly.
The flavor of it was to the last degree insipid to the metropolitan worldling.
It was like eating white bait without cayenne or lemon,
white bait that tasted only a frying pan and batter.
The young ladies talked about curates, point lace,
the penny readings of last winter, amateur concerts, new music,
ever so old in London, and the schoolchildren.
Or, grouped round viola, listened with awful interest,
to her descriptions of the season's dissipations,
the balls and flower shows and races,
and regattas she had assisted at,
the royal personages she had beheld,
the various Andes,
current in London society,
about those royal personages,
so fresh and sparkling,
and if not true,
at least possessing a richness of detail
that seemed like truth.
Viola was eminently popular
among the younger branches
of the county families.
The sons played croquet and billiards with her.
The daughters copied the style of her dresses,
and chose their new books and music at her recommendation.
Mrs. Penwin was popular with all,
matrons and maidens, elderly squires and undergraduates, rich and poor.
She appealed to the noblest and widest feelings of human nature,
and not to love her would have been to be indifferent to virtue and sweetness.
This first dinner after the return to Penwin Manor was more or less of a state banquet.
The Manor House put forth all its forces.
The great silver-gilt cups and salt.
and ponderous old wine-coolers and mighty venison dishes, a heavy load for a strong man,
emerged from their customary retirement in shady groves of green bays.
The buffet was set forth as a royal feast.
The long dinner table resembled a dwarf forest of Stephanotus and tremulous dewy-looking fern.
The closed Venetians excluded the glow of a crimson sunset, yet admitted evening's refreshing breeze.
The many tapers twinkled with a tender subdued radiance.
The moon-like silver lamps on the sideboard and mantelpiece gave a tone of coolness to the room.
The women in their gauzy dresses with family jewels glittering star-like upon white throats and fair round arms
or flashing from coils of darkest hair completed the pleasant picture.
Churchill Penwin looked down the table with his quiet smile.
After all, conventional, commonplace as this sort of thing may be,
it gives one an idea of power, he thought in his half-cinical way,
and is pleasant enough for the moment.
Sardinapolis, with a nation of slaves under his heel,
could only have enjoyed the same kind of sensation on a larger scale.
2. It was the hour when woods are cold.
While the squire of Penwynn surveyed his flower and fern-bedecked board
and congratulated himself that he was a power in the land,
his lodgekeeper, the woman with tawny skin, sun-browned almost a mahogany color,
dark brows and night-black eyes sat at her doorstep watching the swiftly changing splendors of the west,
where the sky was still glorious with the last radiance of the sunken sun.
The crimson light glows on the brown skin and gleams in the dusky eyes as the woman sits with her face fronting westward.
She has a curious fancy for out-of-door life and is not often to be found inside the comfortable lodge.
She prefers the doorstep to an armchair by the hearth even in winter.
Nay, she has been seen to sit at her threshold with a shawl over her head during a pitiless storm,
watching the lightning with those bright, bold eyes of hers.
Her grandchild, Elspeth, has the same objection to imprisonment within four walls.
She has no gates to open and can roam where she lists.
She avails herself of that privilege without stint and wanders from dawn till sunset and sometimes late into the starry night.
She has resisted all Mrs. Benwin's kind attempts to beguile her along the road to
knowledge by the easy steps of the parish school. She will not sit among the rosy-cheeked
cornish children or walk to church with the neatly clad procession from the Sunday school.
She is more ignorant than the small toddlers of three or four, can neither read nor write,
hardly knows the use of a needle, and in the matter of scriptural and theological knowledge
is a very heathen. If these people had not been the squire's protegees, they would have
been dismissed for Mortarly Penwin long air now. They were out of harm.
with their surroundings, they made a discordant note in the calm music of life at the manner.
While all else was neatness, exquisite cleanliness, the lodge had a look of neglect,
a slovenliness which struck the observer's eyes disagreeably.
A curtain hanging awry at one end of the lattices, a tattered garment flying like a pennant
from an open casement, a trailing branch of jessamine, a handilless jug standing on a window-sill,
a muddy doorstep.
Trifles like these annoyed Mrs. Penwin and she had more than
once reproved the lodge-keeper for her untidiness.
The woman had heard her quietly enough,
had uttered no insolent word,
and had curtsied low as the lady of the mansion passed on.
But the dark face had been shadowed by a sullen frown,
and no amendment had ever followed Mrs. Penwyn's remonstrances.
I really wish you would get rid of those people at the North Lodge,
madge said to Churchill one day,
after having her patience peculiarly tried
by the spectacle of a ragged blanket hanging to dry in the lodge garden.
They make our grounds look like some Irish Squireen's place,
where the lodgekeeper is allowed a patch of potatoes and a drying ground for the family linen at the park gates.
If they are really objects of charity, it would be better to allow them a pension and let them live where they like.
We will think about it, my love, when I have a little more time on my hands, answered Mr. Penwin.
He never said an absolute no to his wife, but a request which had to be thought about by him was rarely granted.
Madge gave an impatient sigh. These people at the lodge exercised her patience severely.
Waiting till you have leisure seems absurd, Churchill, she said. With your parliamentary work and all you
have to see to here, there can be no such thing as spare time. Why not send these people away
at once? They make the place look horribly untidy. I'll remonstrate with them, replied Churchill.
And then they are such queer people, continued Madge.
That girl, Elspeth, is as ignorant as a South Sea Islander, and I dare say the grandmother is just as bad.
They never go to church, setting such a shocking example to the villagers.
My love, there are many respectable people who never go to church.
I rarely went myself in my bachelor days.
I used to reserve Sunday morning for my arrears of correspondence.
Oh, Churchill, cried Madge with a shocked look.
My dearest love, you know I do not set a...
up for exalted virtue.
Churchill, she exclaimed tenderly but still with that shocked look.
She loved him so much better than herself that she would have liked Heaven to be a
certainty for him even at the cost of a cycle in purgatory for her.
Come, dear, you know I have never pretended to be a good man.
I do the best I can with my opportunities and try to be as much use as I can in my generation.
But you call yourself a Christian, Churchill, she asked.
solemnly. Their life had been so glad, so bright, so busy, so full of action and occupation
that they had seldom spoken of serious things. Never till this moment had Madge asked her husband
that simple, solemn question. He turned from her with a clouded face, turned from her impatiently
even, and walked to the other end of the room. If there is one thing I hate more than another
Madge it is theological argumentation, he said shortly. There is not a
no argument here, Churchill. A man is, or is not a follower of Christ.
Then I am not, he said. She shrank away from him as if he had struck her, looked at him for a few
moments with a pale, agonized face, and left him without a word. She could not trust herself to
speak. The blow had been too sudden, too heavy. She went away to her own room and shut herself
in, and wept for him, and prayed for him. But she loved him not the less, because by his
own lips he stood confessed an infidel. That was how she interpreted his words of self-condemnation.
She forgot that a man may believe in Christ yet not follow him. Believe like the devil's,
and like the devils, tremble. Mrs. Penwin never spoke to her husband of the people at the
North Lodge after this. They were associated with a too painful memory. Churchill, however,
did not forget to reprove the lodgekeeper's slovenliness, and his brief and stern remonstrance
had some effect. The lodge was kept in better order, at least so far as its external appearance
went. Within, it was still a disorderly den. The lodgekeeper's name was Rebecca. By this name, at least,
she was known at Penwyn. Whether she possessed the distinction of a surname was a moot point.
She had not condescended to communicate it to anyone at the manner. She had been at Penwin
nearly two years and had not made a friend. Nay, not so much as an acquaintance who cared to
past the time of day as he went by her door.
The peasantry secretly thought her a witch,
a dim belief in witchcraft and wise women
still lingering in nooks and corners
of this remote romantic west,
despite the printing press and the school board.
The women's servants were half disposed
to share that superstition.
Everybody avoided her.
Unpopularity so obvious
seemed a matter of supreme indifference
to the woman who called herself Rebecca.
Certain creature comforts were needful
to her well-being, and these
she had in abundance. The sun and the air were indispensable to her content. These she could
enjoy uninhindered. Her ruling vice was slothfulness, her master passion, love of ease.
These she could indulge. She therefore enjoyed as near an approach to positive happiness
as mere animal mankind can feel. Love of man or of God, the one divine spark which lights
our clay, show not here. She had a vague sense of kindred which made some
kind of tie between her and her own flesh and blood, but she had never known what it was to
love anything. She kept her grandchild, Elspeth, gave her food and arament and shelter. First,
because what she gave cost her nothing, and secondly because Elspeth ran errands for her,
carried a certain stone bottle to be filled and refilled at the little inn and Penwyn
village did whatever work there was to be done in the lodge and saved her grandmother trouble
generally. The delicious laziness of the lodgekeeper's days would have been less
perfect without Elspis small services. Otherwise it would have given this woman little pain to know
that Elspeth was shelterless and starving. She sat and watched the light fade yonder over the lake-like
sea and the heavy mist seal up the moorlands as the day died. Presently, sure that no one would
come to the gates at this hour, she drew a short blackened clay pipe from her pocket, filled and
lighted it and began to smoke. Slowly, luxuriously, dreamily, if so mindless a being could dream.
She emptied her pipe and filled again and smoked on, happy while the moon showed silver-pale in the opal sky.
The opal faded to gray. The gray deepened to purple. The silver shield grew brighter while she sat there,
and the low murmur of summer waves made a soothing music, soft, slow, dreamily monotonous.
The brightening moon shone full upon that Moorland track by which Maurice Clistled first came to Penwyn Manor.
In making his road across the uplands, the squire had not followed this narrow track.
The footpath still remained at some distance from the road.
Turning her eyes lazily towards this path, Rebecca was startled by the sight of a figure
approaching slowly in the moonlight, a man, broad-shouldered, stalwart, walking with that careless
freedom of gate which betokens the habitual pedestrian, the wanderer who has tramped over
many a hillside and traversed many a stony road, a nomad by instinct and habit.
He came straight on without pause or uncertainty, came straight to the gate and looked in at the woman sitting on the doorstep.
Ah, he said, it was the straight tip Josh Collins gave me. Good evening, mother.
The woman emptied the ashes of her pipe upon the doorstep before she answered this filial greeting.
Then she looked up at the wanderer frowningly.
What brings you here?
There's a heartless question, cried the man.
What brings a son to look after his blessed old mother?
Do you allow nothing for family feeling?
Not in you, Paul, or any of your breed.
What brought you here?
You'd better let me in first and give me something to eat and drink.
I don't care about looking through iron bars,
like a wild beast in Womwell's show.
Rebecca hesitated, looked at her son doubtfully for a minute or so
before she made up her mind to admit him,
weighed the possibilities of the case,
and then took her key and unlocked the gate.
If it had been practicable
to keep this returned prodigal outside
without peril to herself, she would have done it,
but she knew her son's disposition
too well to trifle with feelings
which were apt to express themselves
with a savage freedom.
Come in, she said sulkily,
and eat your fill,
and go your ways when you've eaten.
It was a nil wind for me
that blew you this way.
That's not overkind from a mother,
responded the nomad carelessly.
I've had work enough to find you since you gave us the slip at Westerham Fair.
You might have been content to lose me, considering the little store you ever set by me, retorted Rebecca bitterly.
Well, perhaps I might have brought myself to look at it in that light,
if I hadn't heard of you two or three months ago from a mate of mine in the broom trade,
who happened to pass this way last summer and saw you here, squatting in the sun like a toad.
He made a few inquiries about you, out of friendliness to me in the village yonder,
and heard that you were living on the fat of the land and had enough to spare.
Living in service, you, that were brought up to something better than taking any man's wages,
and eating the bread of dependence.
So I put two and two together and thought perhaps you'd contrive to save a little bit of money by this time,
and would help me with a pound or two if I looked you up.
It would be hard lines if a mother refused help to her son,
"'You treated me so well when we were together
"'that I ought to be very fond of you, no doubt,' said Rebecca.
"'Come in and eat.
"'I'll give you a meal and a night's lodging if you like,
"'but I'll give you no more,
"'and you'd better make yourself scarce soon after daybreak.
"'My master is a magistrate and has no mercy on tramps.
"'Then how did he come to admit you into his service?
"'You hadn't much of a character from your last,
place I take it. He had his reasons. Aye, there's a reason for everything. I should like to know the
reason if you're getting such a birth as this, I must say. He followed his mother into the lodge.
The room was furnished comfortably enough, but dirt and disorder ruled the scene. Of this, however,
the wanderer's eye took little note as he briefly surveyed the chamber, dimly lighted by a single tallow
candle burning in a brass candlestick on the mantelpiece. He flung himself into the high-backed
Windsor armchair, drew it to the table and sat there waiting for refreshment, his darkly bright eyes,
following Rebecca's movements as she took some dishes from a cupboard, and set them on the board
without any previous ceremony in the way of spreading a cloth, or clearing the litter of faded
cabbage leaves and the stale crust which encumbered one side of the table. The tramp devoured
his meal ravenously and said not a word till the cravings of hunger were satisfied.
at the rate he ate this result was quickly attained and he pushed away the empty dish with a satisfied sigh that's the first hearty feed i've had for a week he said a snack of bread and cheese and a mug of beer at a roadside public has had to serve me for breakfast and dinner and supper and a man of my stamina can't live on bread and cheese
and now tell me all about yourself mother and how you came into this comfortable birth plenty to eat and drink and nothing to do that's my business paul answered the woman with a dogged air which meant resistance
come you needn't make a secret of it do you suppose i haven't brains enough to find out for myself if you refuse to tell me it isn't every day in the year that a fine gentleman and a lady take a gypsy fortune teller into their service such things are not done with
good reason. What sort of a chap is this squire Penwin?
I've nothing to tell you about him, answered the woman with the same steady look.
Oh, you're as obstinate as ever, I see. All the winds that blow across the Atlantic haven't blown
your sullen temper out of you. Very well, since you're so uncommunicative, suppose I tell you
something about this precious master of yours. There are other people who know him, people who are
not afraid to answer a civil question.
His name is Penwyn, and he is the first cousin of that poor young fellow who was murdered at
Ebersham, and by that young man's death he comes into this property.
Rather a lucky thing for him, wasn't it, that his cousin was shot from behind a hedge?
If such luck had happened to a chap of my quality, a rogue and vagabond bred and born,
there'd have been people in the world malicious enough to say that I had a hand in the murder.
but who could suspect a gentleman like Mr. Penwin?
No gentleman would shoot his cousin from behind a hedge,
even though the cousin stood between him and ever so many thousands a year.
I don't know what you mean by your sneers, returned Rebecca.
Mr. Penwin was over two hundred miles away at the time.
Oh, you know all about him.
You occupy a post of confidence here, I see.
Pleasant for you.
shall I tell you something more about him?
Shall I tell you that he has family plate worth thousands,
solid old plate that has been in the family for more than a century,
that his wife makes no more account of her diamonds
than if they were dog roses she pulled out of the hedges to stick in her hair?
That's what I call good luck,
for they were both of them as poor as Job until that cousin was murdered.
Hard for a chap like me to stand outside their gates
and hear about their riches and pass on,
with empty stomach and blistered feet.
Pass on to wheedle a few pence out of a peasant wench or steal a barn door fowl.
There's destiny for you.
He emptied the beer jug which had held a quart of good home brood,
took out his pipe and began to smoke,
his mother watching him uneasily all the time.
Those two were alone in the lodge.
The moonlight and balmy air had lowered Elspeth far afield
wandering over the Dewey Moorland,
singing her snatches of gypsy song,
and happy in her own wild way.
Happy, though she knew she would get a scolding
with her supper by and by.
They've got a party tonight, haven't they? asked Paul.
Half a dozen fine carriages passed me
an hour or so ago, before I struck out of the road
into the footpath.
Yes, there's a dinner party.
The gypsy rose and went to the open window.
The lighted windows of the manor house
shone across the shadowy depth of park and shrubberies.
Those dark eyes of his,
glittered curiously as he surveyed the scene.
I should like to see them feasting and enjoying themselves, he said, moving towards the door.
You mustn't go near the house, you mustn't be seen about the place, cried Rebecca, following him hurriedly.
Mustn't I? sneered the gypsy. I never learnt the meaning of the word mustn't. I'll go and have a peep at your fine ladies and gentlemen.
I'm not quite a fool and I shan't let them see me. And then, then,
come back here for a night's rest. You needn't be frightened if I'm rather long. It'll amuse me to
look on that the high jinks through some half-open window. There, don't look so anxious. I know
how to keep myself dark. End of Volume 2, chapters 1 and 2. Volume 2, chapters 3 and 4 of
A Strange World by Mary Elizabeth Braddon. This Librevox recording is in the public domain.
Now half to the setting moon have gone, and half to the rising day.
The dinner party is over, the county families have retired to their several abodes.
They are dispersed, like the soft summer mist which has melted from the moorland with the broadening light of the harvest moon.
Madge, Viola, and Lady Chess Hunt are assembled in Mrs. Penwind's dressing room,
a long low room with a wide and deep bow window at one end,
and three other old-fashioned windows with broad cushioned seats therein.
A room made for lounging and pleasant idleness, and half-hours with the best authors.
Every variety of the genus Easy Chair is there, chintz covered and blossoming with all the
flowers of the garden, as they only bloom upon chintz, large, gorgeous, and unaffected by affidies
or blight of any kind.
There are tables here and there, gypsy tables, loaded with new books and other trumpery.
There is a large duchess dressing-table in one of the windows and an antique ebony wardrobe
with richly carved doors in a convenient recess.
But baths and all the paraphernalia of the toilet
are in a small chamber adjoining,
this large apartment being rather a morning room or boudoir
than dressing room proper.
There are water-color landscapes
and little bits of genre on the walls
by famous modern masters.
A portrait of Churchill penwin in crayon
hangs over the velvet-colored mantel board.
There are dwarf bookcases containing Madge's own particular library,
the poets old and new.
Scott, Bulwer, Dickens, Thackeray, Carlisle.
Altogether, the room has just those homely lovable characteristics
which make rooms dear to their owners.
Tonight the windows are all open to the soft summer air.
The day has been oppressively warm and the breath of night brings welcome refreshment to jaded
humanity.
Madge sits before her dressing table slowly unclasping her jewels as she talks.
Her maid has been dismissed, Mrs. Penwin being in no wise dependent on her Abigail's
help, and the jewel case with its dark velvet lining stands open on the wide marble slab.
Lady Chesshunt lies back in the deepest and softest of the easy chairs, fanning herself with a big
black and gold fan, a large and splendid figure in amber satin and hereditary rose-point lace,
which one of the queens of Spain had presented to the Dowager's mother when her husband was
ambassador at Madrid. She looks like a picture by Rubens, large and fair and full of color.
"'Well, my love, all dinner parties are more or less heavy,
but upon the whole your county people were better than I expected,' remarked the dowager with her
authoritative air.
"'I have seen duller parties in the home counties.
Your people seem to enjoy themselves, and that is a point gained, however dull their talk of
the births, marriages and deaths of their belongings might be to nosotre.
They have a placid belief that their conversation is entertaining, which is really the
next best thing to being really amusing.
In a word, my dear Madge, I was not nearly so much bored as I expected to be.
Those diamonds are positively lovely, child.
Where did you get them?
Madge had just taken her necklace, a string of large single stones from her neck,
and was laying it in its velvet nest.
They are heirlooms, some of them at least, she answered,
and came to Churchill with the estate.
They had been locked up in an old.
old tin cash box at the county bank for a quarter of a century, I believe, and nobody seemed to
know anything about them. They were described in the old squire's will as sundry jewels in a tin
box at the bank. Churchill had the stones reset and bought a good money more to complete the set.
Well, my dear, they are worthy of a Duchess. I hope you are careful of them.
I don't think it is in Madge's nature to be careful of anything now she is rich, said Viola.
She was thoughtful and saving enough when we lived with poor Papa, and when it was such a hard
struggle to keep out of debt. But now she has plenty of money, she scatters it right and left,
and is perpetually enjoying the luxury of giving. But I am not careless about my diamonds,
Viola. Mills will come presently and carry off this box to the iron safe in the plate-room.
I never believed much in plate-rooms, said Lady Chesshunt. A plate-room with its iron door is a kind of
invitation to burglars. It tells them where the riches of the house are concentrated.
When I am in other people's houses, I generally keep my jewel case on my dressing table,
but I take care to have it labelled gloves and that it looks as little like a jewelry case as
possible. I wouldn't trust it in anybody's plate room. There, child, you are yawning, I see,
in spite of your efforts to conceal the operation. Come, Viola, your sister is tired after the mental
strange she has undergone in pretending to be interested in all those people's innumerable relations.
The ladies kissed and parted with much affection, and Madge was left alone to sit by her
dressing-table in a dreamy attitude, forgetful of the lateness of the hour. It was a sad thought
which kept her musing there while the night deepened and the harvest moon sank lower in the
placid sky. She thought that all was not well with the husband of her love. She could not forget
that look and gesture of his when she had questioned him about his faith as a Christian.
Nothing fearing his answer to that solemn inquiry when she asked it.
That darkening brow, those gloomy eyes turned upon her for a moment in anger or in pain
had haunted her ever since.
Not a Christian.
Her beloved, her idol, the dearer half of soul and heart and mind.
Death assumed new terrors in the thought that in worlds beyond they too must be parted.
Rather, let us endure a mutual purgation, she thought, with a wish that was half a prayer.
Let me bear half the burden of his sins.
He had gone to church with her.
He had assisted in the service with grave attention.
Nay, sometimes even with a touch of fervor, but he had never taken the sacrament.
That had troubled her not a little.
But when she had ventured to speak to him upon the subject, he had replied with a common argument,
I do not feel my faith strong enough to share in so exalted a mystery.
She had been content to accept this reason, believing that time would strengthen his faith in holy things,
but now he had told her in hardest, plainest words, that he had no right to the name of Christian.
She sat, brooding upon this bitter thought for some time, then rose, changed her dinner dress for a loose white muslin dressing-gown,
and went into her bedroom which opened out of the dressing-room.
She had not once thought of those earthly jewels in the open box on the table or even wondered why meals had not come to
fetch them. The truth being that, distracted by the abnormal gaiety which prevailed below stairs,
where the servants regaled themselves with a festive supper after the patrician banquet,
Miss Mills had forgotten her duties so far as to become, for the time being,
unconscious of the existence of Mrs. Penwyn's diamonds. At this moment she was sleeping
comfortably in her chamber in the upper story and the diamonds were left to their fate.
Lady Chesshunt was accustomed to late hours and considered midnight the most agreeable part of her
day, so on leaving Madge's dressing-room she took Viola to her own apartment at the other end
of the corridor for another half-hour or so a friendly chat, to which Viola, who was an inveterate
gossip, had not the slightest objection. They talked over everybody's dress and appearance,
the discussion generally ending in a verdict of guy or fright. They talked over Churchill,
Viola praising him enthusiastically, Lady Chesshunt good-naturedly allowing that she had been
mistaken in him.
He used to remind me of
mephistopheles, my dear, said the vivacious
matron. I don't mean that he had a hooked nose or diagonal
eyebrows or a cocks feather in his hat,
but he had a look of repressed power that almost
frightened me. I fancied he was a man who could
do anything, whether great or wicked by the sovereign force of
his intellect and will, but that was before his cousin died.
Wealth has improved him wonderfully.
At last a clock in the corridor struck one.
Viola gave a little scream of surprise, kissed her dear lady chest hunt for the twentieth time that night and tripped away.
She had gone halfway down the corridor when she stopped, startled by a sight that moved her to scream louder than she had done just now at the striking of the clock,
had not some instinctive feeling of caution checked her.
A man, a man of the vagabond or burglar species, that very man who a few hours earlier had presented himself to Rebecca at the lodge,
was in the act of leaving Mrs. Penwin's dressing-room.
His back was turned to Viola. He looked neither to the right nor the left, but crept along the corridor
with stealthy yet rapid steps. Viola paused not a moment ere she pursued him. Her footfall hardly
sounded on the carpeted floor, but the flutter of her dress startled the intruder.
He looked at her and then dashed onward to the head of the staircase, almost throwing himself
down the shallow oak stairs, the flying figure in its airy white robe closely pursuing him.
At the head of the stairs, Viola gave the alarm with a cry which rang through the silent house.
She was gaining upon the thief. At the bottom of the stairs, she had him in her grasp,
the two small hands clutching his greasy velveteen collar.
He turned upon her with a fierce oath, would have struck her to the ground, perhaps,
and marred her delicate beauty forever with one blow of his iron fist, had not the billiard
room door opened suddenly and Mr. Penwin appeared, Sir Lewis Dallas, a visitor staying in the
house at his elbow.
is the matter? Who is this man? cried Churchill, while he and Sir Lewis hastened to Viola's side
and drew her away from the ruffian. A thief, a burglar, gasped the excited girl. I saw him coming
out of my sister's dressing room. He has murdered her, perhaps. Oh, do go and see if she is safe, Churchill.
Hold him, Lewis, cried Churchill and ran upstairs without another word. Sir Lewis was tall and muscular,
an athlete by nature and art. In his grip the marauder waited submissive.
enough till Churchill returned, breathless but relieved in his mind. Madge was safe. Madge did not
even know that there was anything amiss. Thanks, Lewis, he said quietly, taking the intruder from
his friend's hand as coolly as if he had been some piece of lumber. Go upstairs to your room, Vio, and
sleep soundly for the rest of the night, added Churchill to his sister-in-law. I'll compliment you on
your prowess to-morrow morning. I don't think I could go to bed, said Viola, shuddering. There may be more
burglars about the house. I feel as if it was swarming with them, like the Beatles
Mills talks about in the kitchen. Nonsense, child. The fellow has no companions. Perhaps you'd be
kind enough to see my sister as far as the end of the corridor, Lewis. Oh, no, cried Viola
quickly. Indeed, I'm not frightened. I don't want any escort, and she ran upstairs so fast that
Sir Lewis lost his opportunity of saying something sweet at the end of the corridor. His devotion to
the pretty Miss Bellingham was notorious, and Viola apprehended some soft speech, perhaps the gentle
pressure of her hand, a fervid assurance that no peril should come near her while he watched
beneath that roof. And the portionless daughter of Sir Nugent Bellingham was not wise enough in her
generation to encourage this wealthy young baronet.
"'Now you, sir, go in there,' said Churchill, pushing the gypsy into his study.
"'You needn't wait, Lewis. I can tackle this fellow single-handed.'
"'No, I can't let you do that.'
he may have a knife about him.
If he has, I don't think you'll try it upon me.
I brought this from my dressing room just now.
He pointed to the butt end of a revolver
lurking in the breast pocket of his smoking coat.
Well, I'll smoke a cigar in the billiard room
while you hold your parley with him.
I shall be within call.
Sir Lewis retired to enjoy his cigar,
and Churchill went into his study.
He found that the burglar had availed himself
of this momentary delay
and was beginning to unfasten the shutters.
"'What? You'd like to get out that way,' said the squire.
"'Not till you and I have had our talk together.
Let go that shutter, if you please, while I light the lamp.'
He struck a wax match and lighted a shaded reading-lamp that stood on the table.
"'Now,' he said calmly,
"'be good enough to sit down in that chair while I overhaul your pockets.'
"'There's nothing in my pockets,' growled Paul, prepared for his resistance.
"'Isn't there?'
Then you can't object to have them emptied.
You'd better not be needlessly objective.
I've an argument here that you'll hardly resist, showing the pistol.
And my friend who grappled you just now is ready to stand by me.
The man made no further resistance.
Churchill turned out the greasy linings of his pockets,
but produced nothing except loose shreds of tobacco and various scraps of rubbish.
He felt inside the vagabond's loose shirt,
thinking that he might have hidden his booty in his bosom,
but with no result.
A cunning smile curled the corners of the scoundrel's lips,
a smile that told Churchill to persist in his search.
Come, he said,
You've some of my wife's diamonds about you.
I saw the case open at half empty.
You were not in that room for nothing.
You shall strip to your skin, my man.
But first, off with that neckerchief of yours.
The man looked at him benchfully,
hide the pistol in his captor's hand,
weighed the forces against him,
and then slowly and sullenly untied the rusty black silk handkerchief,
which encircled his brawny throat and threw it on the table.
Something inside the handkerchief struck sharply on the wood.
I thought as much, said Churchill.
He untwisted the greasy wisp of silk,
whereupon his wife's collet necklace,
and the large single stone she wore in her ears fell upon the table.
Churchill put the gems into his pocket without a word.
Is that all? he asked.
Yes, the man answered with an arm.
Churchill looked at him keenly.
You will go straight from here to jail, he said.
So concealment wouldn't serve you much.
You are a gypsy, I think.
I am.
What brought you here tonight?
I came to see a relation.
Here, on these premises.
At the lodge.
The woman you've chosen for your lodgekeeper is my mother.
Rebecca Mason?
Yes.
Churchill took a turn or two up and down the room thoughtfully.
"'Since you've been so uncommonly kind to her,
"'perhaps you'll strain a point in my favor,' said the gypsy.
"'I shouldn't have tried to rob you if I hadn't been driven to it by starvation.
"'It goes hard with a man when he has a wolf gnawing his vitals
"'and stands outside an open window and sees a lot of women
"'with thousands of pounds on their neck,
"'in the shape of blessed gems that do no more real good to anyone
"'than the beads are women bedizin themselves with.
"'And then he sees the old ivy roots
"'are thick enough to serve for a ladder,
and the windows upstairs left open and handy for him to walk inside.
That's what I call temptation.
Perhaps you were outside the good things of this world at some time of your life
and can feel for a poor wretch like me.
I have known poverty, answered Churchill,
wondrously forbearing towards this vagrant, and endured it.
Yes, but you hadn't to endure it forever.
Fortune was kind to you.
It isn't often a man drops into such a birth as this by a fluke.
You've got your property.
and you may as well let me off easily for my mother's sake.
You don't suppose your mother is more to me than any other servant in my employ,
said Churchill, turning upon him sharply.
Yes, I do.
You wouldn't go to the gypsy tents for a servant unless you had your reasons.
What should have brought you to Ebersham to hunt for a lodgekeeper?
The mention of that fatal city startled Churchill.
Seldom was that name uttered in his hearing.
It was among things tabooed.
I'm sorry I can't oblige you by condoning a felony, he said in his most tranquil manner.
As a justice of the peace, any sentimentality on my part would be someone out of character.
The utmost I can do for you is to get the case heard without delay.
You may anticipate the privilege of being committed for trial tomorrow at noon at the petty sessions.
He left the room without another word and locked the door on his prisoner.
The lock was good and in excellent order.
the door one of those ponderous portals only to be found in old manor houses and their like.
But Mr. Penwin seemed to have forgotten the window which was only guarded on the inside.
He had shut one side of a trap, ignoring the possibility of escape on the other.
He looked into the billiard room before he went upstairs.
Sir Louis Dallas had finished his cigar and was slumbering peacefully,
stretched at full length on one of the divans like an uninterested member of the House of Commons.
He's nearly as well off there as in his room, so I won't interrupt his dreams, thought Churchill as he retired.
That shriek of violas had awakened several of the household. Mills had heard it and had dissented half-dressed to the corridor in time to meet Miss Bellingham on her way upstairs, and to hear the history of the gypsy's attempt from that young lady.
Mills had taken the news back to the drowsy housemaids, had further communicated it to the startled footman, who looked out of his half-open door to ask what was
the row. Thus, by the time the household began to be a stir again between five and six
next morning, everybody knew more or less about the attempted robbery.
"'What have they done with the robber?' asked the maids and the odd man and boot-cleaner,
who alone among the masculine retainers condescended to rise at this early hour.
"'I think he must be shut up in master's study,' answered one of the women whose duty it
was to open the house, for the door's locked and I couldn't get in. Did you hear anybody
inside? asked the cook with keen interest. Not a sound. He must be asleep, I suppose.
The hardened villain, to think that he can sleep with such a conscience as his, and the likelihood
of being sent to Botany Bay in a week or two. Botany Bay has been done away with, said the
odd man who read the newspapers. They'll send him no further than Dartmoor.
4. Oh, heaven, that one might read the book of fate.
until Penwin looked something the worse for that half-hour's excitement overnight when the
manor-house party assembled at breakfast between eight and nine next morning.
The days began early at Penwin, and only Lady Chess Hunt was guilty of that social
malingering involved in a chronic headache, which prevented her appearing on the dewy side
of noon.
Perhaps Mr. Penwin's duties as host during the previous evening might have fatigued him a
little.
He had a weary look in that bright morning sunshine, a look of unrest, as of one who had
left but little in the night hours. Madge glanced at him every now and then with half-concealed
anxiety. Every change were it ever so slight in that one beloved face was visible to her.
I hope last night's business has not worried you, love, she said tenderly, making some excuse
for carrying him his breakfast cup with her own hands. The diamonds are safe, and no doubt the man
will be properly punished for his audacity. Churchill had told her all about the attempted
robbery in his clear, passionless way, but not a word of that interview in the study between
gentlemen and vagabond. Madge, merciful to all innocent sufferers, had no sentimental compassion
for this frustrated burglar, but desired that he should be duly punished for his crime.
I am not particularly worried, dear. It was rather an unpleasant ending to a pleasant evening,
that is all. They were still seated at the breakfast table, and Sir Louis Dallas was
still listening with rapt attention to Viola's account of her feelings at the sight of the thief,
when the butler, who had left the room a few minutes before, in compliance with a whispered request
from his subordinate, re-entered solemn of aspect, and full of that self-importance common to the craft.
The man has been taken again, sir, and is in the village lock-up, he announced to his master.
Churchill rose hastily.
Taken again? What do you mean? I left him locked up in my study at two o'clock this morning.
Yes, sir.
But he unfastened the shutters and got out of the window, and would have got clean off, I dare say,
if Tyrell, the gamekeeper and his son hadn't been about with a couple of dogs on the lookout for poachers.
The dog smelt him out just as he was getting over the fence in the pine wood,
and the Tyrells collared him and took him off to the lock up then and there.
He fought hard, Tyrell says, and would have been almost a match for the two of them if it hadn't been for the dogs.
They turned the scale, concluded the butler grandly.
"'Imagine the fellow so near getting off,' exclaimed Sir Lewis.
"'I wonder it didn't strike you that he would get out at the window, Penwin.
You locked the door and thought you had him safe.
Something like the painter-fellow who went in for the feline species
and cut two holes in his studio door,
a big one for his cat and a little one for her kitten,
forgetting that the little cat could have got through the big cat's door.
That's the way with you, clever men.
You're seldom up to trap in trifles.
"'Rather stupid of me, I confess,' said Churchill.
"'But I suppose I was a little obfuscated by the whole business.
"'One hasn't a burglar on one's hands every night in the week.'
"'However,' he added slowly,
"'he's safe in the lock-up.
"'That's the grand point, and I shall have the pleasure
"'of assisting at his official examination at twelve o'clock.'
"'Are the petty sessions on to-day?' asked Sir Lewis warmly interested.
"'How jolly!'
"'You don't know.
don't mean to say that you take any interest in that sort of twaddle, said Churchill.
Anything in the way of crime is interesting to me, replied the young man, and to assist at the
examination of the ruffian who frightened Miss Bellingham will be a rapture. I only regret that the
old hanging laws are repealed. I don't feel quite so unmerciful as that, said Madge,
but I should like the man to be punished if it were only as an example. It isn't nice to lose the
sense of security in one's own house, to be afraid to open one's window after dark,
and to feel that there may be a burglar lurking in every corner.
And to know that your burglar is your undeveloped assassin, added Sir Lewis,
I have no doubt that scoundrel would have tried to murder us both last night,
if it hadn't been for my biceps and Churchill's revolver.
The breakfast party slowly dispersed, some to the ground, some to the billiard-room.
Everyone had letters to write or some duty to perform, but no one felt in
the queue for performance. Nor could anybody talk of anything except the burglar, Viola's courage,
Churchill's coolness in the hour of peril, and carelessness in the matter of the shutters.
Lady Chesshunt required to have bulletins carried to her periodically, while she sipped
orange pico in the luxurious retirement of an Arabian bed. Thus, the morning were on till half-past
eleven, at which time the carriage was ordered to convey Mrs. Penwin, Miss Bellingham, and Sir Louis
Dallas to the village inn, attached where
two was the justices' room where Mr.
Penwin and his brother magistrate, or magistrates,
were to meet in solemn assembly.
Viola and Sir Lewis were wanted as witnesses.
Mrs. Penwin went, ostensibly, to take care of her sister,
but really because she was acutely anxious to see the result of the
morning's work.
That look of secret care in her husband's face had disturbed her.
Looks which, for the world at large, meant nothing had their language for her.
She had studied every life.
line of that face, knew its lights and shadows by heart.
The day was lovely, another perfect August day.
The shining faces of the reapers turned towards them as they drove past the golden fields,
broad peasant faces, sun-browned and dewy with Labour's honorable sweat.
All earth was gay and glad.
Madge Penwin looked at this fair world, sadly, heavy with a vague sense of secret care.
The Skylark sang his thrilling joy notes high up in the blue vault that
arch these golden lands, and the note of rapture jarred upon the wife's ear.
I'm afraid we have been too happy, Churchill and I, she thought, and then recalled two lines
of hoods, full of deepest pathos. For there is Ian a happiness that makes the heart afraid.
They had been utterly happy only a little while ago, but since that confession of Churchill's,
the wife's heart had been burdened with a secret grief, and today she felt that hidden care
keenly. Something in her husband's manner had suggested concealed anxieties, fears,
cares which he could not or would not share with her. If he did but know how loyal I could be to him,
she thought, he would hardly shrink from trusting me. Viola was full of excitement and quite
ferociously disposed towards the burglar. I suppose today's business is only a kind of rehearsal,
she said gaily, and that we shall have to give our evidence again at Bodminusizes, and some
pert young barrister on the western circuit will browbeat me and try to make me contradict myself and make fun of me and ask if i had put my hair in papers or had unplated my chignot when i ran downstairs after the burglar i should like to see him do it muttered sir lewis in a vengeful tone
they were in penwin village by this time the old-fashioned straggling village two rows of cottages scattered apart on the wide high road a tiny methodist chapel in a field the pound the lock-up big enough for one
culprit and the village inn, attached to which there was the justice room, a long, narrow upper
chamber with a low ceiling. All the inhabitants of Penwin had turned out to see the great folks.
It was like an Irish crowd, children, old women, and young matrons with infants in their arms.
The children had just turned out from the pretty Gothic schoolhouse which Mr. Penwin had built
for them. They bobbed deferentially as their patroness descended from her carriage and a murmur of
praise and love ran through the little crowd.
just chorus to a woman's ear.
We ought to be happy in this fair
land, thought Madge as her heart thrilled at the sight of her people.
It is like ingratitude to God to keep one secret care
when he has blessed us so richly.
End of Volume 2, Chapter 3 and 4.
Volume 2, chapters 5 and 6 of A Strange World by Mary Elizabeth Braddon.
This Librevox recording is in the public domain.
5.
Purs, sous de solace, trompie
his destiny.
Churchill was waiting at the inn-door
to receive his wife.
He had ridden across on his favorite horse,
Tarpan, a long-necked,
raking bay over sixteen hands and a great jumper.
A horse with a tremendous stride,
just such a brute as Lenore's lover
might have bestriden in that awful night ride.
Is the man here, Churchill?
Madge asked anxiously.
Yes, love.
There is nothing to be uneasy about,
answered her husband, replying to her looks rather than to her words.
Yet you seem anxious, Churchill. Only in my
magisterial capacity. Tresillian is here. We shall commit this fellow in no time.
It will only need a few words from Viola and Sir Lewis.
Not a syllable about the diamond necklace had Mr. Penwin said to his wife.
He had replaced the gems in her dressing-case while she slept peacefully in the adjoining room,
and no one but himself and the burglar knew how far the
attempted robbery had gone. They all went up the narrow little staircase, Mr. Penwin leading his wife
up the steep stairs, Viola and Sir Lewis, following. The justice room was full of people, or at least
that end of it devoted to the public. The other end of it was fenced off, and here at a table sat Mr.
Trisillian, J. P., and his clerk, ready for action. Look Churchill, whispered Madge as her husband
put her hand through his arm and led her towards this end of the room. There is the woman at
the lodge. What can have brought her here? Mr. Penwin's glance followed his wife's for a moment.
Yes, there stood Rebecca of the North Lodge, sullen, even threatening of aspect, or seeming so
to the eye that looked at her now. What a horrible likeness she bore to that ruffian he had dealt
with last night. Mr. Tresillian shook hands with the two ladies. He was a tall, stout man,
with a florid countenance who wrote to hound's all the season and devoted himself to the pleasure
of the table for the rest of the year.
It was something awful to the crowd
to see him shake hands and smile
and talk about the weather,
just like a common mortal,
to see him pretend to be so good nature,
too, when it was his function,
the very rule of his being,
to inflict summary punishment
upon his fellow men,
to have no compassion
for pleasant social vices,
and to be as hard on a drunkard
as upon a thief.
There was only one case to be heard this morning,
and the thrilling interest
of that one case held the spectator's
breathless. Women stood on tipto peering over the shoulders of the men, women who ought to have
been at their wash-tubs, or baking homely satisfying pasties for the family supper. The ruffian was brought in
closely guarded by a couple of rural policemen and looked considerably the worse for last night's
recapture. He had fought like a wildcat for his freedom, had given and taken a couple of black
eyes, had furthermore received a formidable cut across his forehead, and had had his clothes torn in the
The two Tyrells, father and son, also in a damaged condition, were there to relate proudly
how they had pounced upon the offender just as he was clambering over a fence.
They had told their story already so many times, in an informal manner, to curious friends
and acquaintances, that they were prepared to give it with effect presently when they should
be put upon oath.
Mr. Tresillian, who went to work in a very slow and ponderous way, was still conferring
with his clerk in a bass undertone which sounded like distant organ music, when Rebecca
a Mason pushed her way through the crowd and came to that privileged portion of the room
where Mr. Penwin and his wife were sitting.
I want to know if you're going to press this charge, Mr. Penwin, she asked quietly enough,
but heartily.
Of course he is, answered Madge with a flash of anger.
Do you suppose we are going to overlook such an attempt?
A man breaking into our house after midnight and frightening my sister nearly out of her wits.
We should never feel secure at the manner if this manor.
man were not made an example of.
Pray, what interest have you in pleading for him?
I'll tell you that, by and by, ma'am.
I did not ask the question of you, but of my master.
Your master and I have but one thought in the matter.
Do you mean to prosecute that man, Mr. Penwin?
asked Rebecca, looking steadfastly at the squire.
Even while addressing mad, she had kept her eyes on Churchill's face.
The brief dialogue had been carried on in an undertone.
while Mr. Trisillian and the clerk were still muttering to each other.
The case is out of my hands. I have no power to prevent the man's committal.
Yes, you have, answered Rebecca doggedly. You have power to do anything here.
What is law or justice against a great landowner in a place like this?
You are lord and master here. Why do you bother me about this burglar?
He is my son. I am sorry any servant of mine should be related to
to such a scoundrel.
I am not proud of the relationship,
answered the lodgekeeper coolly.
Yet there are men capable of worse crimes
than entering another man's house,
criminals who wear smooth faces
and fine broadcloth
and stand high in the world.
I'd rather have that vagabond
for my son than some of them.
Churchill glanced at his wife
as if to consult her feelings.
But Madge,
so tender and pitying
to the destitute and afflicted,
had an inflexible look just now.
Rebecca was her particular antipathy,
a blot upon the fair face of Penwyn manner
which she was most anxious to see removed.
And now this Rebecca appeared
in a new and still more disagreeable light
as the mother of a burglar.
It was hardly strange, therefore,
that Mrs. Penwin should be indisposed
to see the law outraged in the cause of mercy.
I regret that my wish to serve you
will not allow me to condone a felony
on behalf of your son,
said Churchill,
with slow distinctness, and meeting that piercing gaze of the gypsies with a steady
a look in his own grey eyes. The attempt was too daring to be overlooked. A man breaks into
my house at midnight naturally with some evil intent. Still not a word about the diamonds which
he had recovered from the burglar's person. He did not break into your house, argued Rebecca.
You left your windows open and he walked in. He had been drinking, I know, and hardly
knew where he was going or what he was doing.
If he had had his wits about him, he wouldn't have allowed himself to be caught by a girl,
she added contemptuously.
He may have been drunk, said Churchill with a thoughtful look, but that hardly
mens the matter.
It isn't pleasant to have a drunken vagabond prowling about one's house.
What do you say, my queen?
He asked, turning to Madge with a smile, but not quite the smile which was wont
to brighten his face when he looked at her.
"'Will you exercise your prerogative of mercy?
"'Shall I try what I can do to get this vagabond off
"'with a few days in Penwin lock-up
"'instead of having him committed for trial?'
"'I have no compassion for a man who lifted his hand against my sister,'
"'answered Madge warmly.
"'Sir Lewis told me all about it, Churchill.
"'He saw that villain raise his clenched fist to strike Viola's face.
"'He would have disfigured her for life,
"'or killed her, perhaps, if Sir Lewis had not caught his arm.
"'So you suppose I am going to plead for such a scoundrel as that?'
"'Come, Mrs. Penwin, you are a woman and a mother,' pleaded Rebecca.
"'You ought to be merciful.'
"'Not at the expense of society. Justice and order would indeed be outraged if the law
were stretched in favour of such a ruffian as your son.'
"'You're hard, lady,' said the gypsy.
"'But I think I can say a word that will soften you.
"'Let me speak to you in the next room,'
looking towards a half-open door
that communicated with a small parlor adjoining.
"'Let me speak with you alone for five minutes.
You'd better not say no, for his sake,'
she urged with a glance at Churchill.
Mr. Penwin rose suddenly with darkening brow
and seized match by the arm as if he would hold her away from the woman.
"'I will not suffer any communication between you and my wife,' he exclaimed.
You have said your say and have been answered.
I will do anything I can for you, grant anything you choose to ask for yourself, with emphasis,
but your son must take his chance.
Tresillian, we are ready.
Lady, you'd better hear me, pleaded the gypsy.
That plea weighed lightly enough with Match Penwin.
She was watching her husband's face, and it was a look in that which alone influenced her decision.
I will hear you, she said to you.
the gypsy. Ask Mr. Tresillian to wait for a few minutes, Churchill.
Madge, what are you thinking of? cried her husband. She can have nothing to say that has not
been said already. She has had her answer. I will hear her, Churchill, and alone.
That I will was accompanied by an imperious look not so often seen in Madge Penwin's
face, never before seen by him she looked at now. As you will, love, he answered very quietly.
and made way for her to pass into the adjoining room.
Rebecca followed and shut the door between the two rooms.
There was a faint stir, and then the low hum of the little crowd sank into silence.
Every eye turned to that closed door.
Every mind was curious to know what those two women were saying on the other side of it.
There was a pause of about ten minutes.
Churchill sat by the official table, silent and thoughtful.
Mr. Trisillian fidgeted with the stationary and yawned one sort of
The ruffian stood in his place, dogged and imperturbable, looking as if he were the individual
least concerned in the day's proceedings.
At last the door opened and Madge appeared.
She came slowly into the room, slowly and like a person who only walked steadily by an effort.
So white and wan was the face turned appealingly towards Churchill, that she looked like one newly
risen from some sickness on to death.
Churchill rose to go to her but hesitatingly, as if he were doubtful when he was,
to approach her, almost as if they had been strangers.
Churchill, she said faintly, looking at him with pathetic eyes, a gaze in which
deepest love and despair were mingled. At that look and word he went to her, put his arm
round her and led her gently back to her seat. You must get this man off, Churchill, she
whispered faintly. You must. He bent his head, but spoke not a word, only pressed her hand
with a grip strong as pain or death.
And then he went to Mr. Trisillian, who was growing tired of the whole business,
and was at all times plastic as wax in the hands of his brother magistrate,
not being troubled with ideas of his own in a general way.
Indeed, he had expended so much brainpower in the endeavor to out-maneuver the manifold
artifices of certain veteran dog foxes in the district that he could hardly be supposed
to have much intellectual force left for the bench.
I find there has been a good deal of muddle in this business,
said Churchill to him confidentially.
The man is the son of my lodge-keeper,
and a decent hard-working fellow enough, it seems.
He had been drinking and strayed into the manor-house
in an obfuscated condition last night.
My servants are most to blame for leaving the doors open,
and Viola saw him and was frightened and made a good deal of unnecessary fuss.
And then my keepers knocked the fellow about more than they need have done.
So I really think that if you were to let him off with a day or two in the lock-up,
or even a severe reprimand.
Yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, said Mr. Trisillian, keeping up a running fire of muttered affirmatives
throughout Churchill's speech.
Certainly, let the fellow off, by all means, if he had no felonious intention and Mrs. Penwin
wishes it.
Ladies are so compassionate.
Yes, yes, yes, yes, yes.
Mr. Trisillian was thinking rather more about a son.
certain 15-acre wheatfield now ready for the sickle than of the business in hand.
Reapers were scarce in the land just now, and he was not clear in his mind about getting in that
corn. So, instead of swearing in witnesses and holding a ceremonious examination, Mr. Trisillian
disappointed the assembled audience by merely addressing a few sharpish words to the delinquent,
and sending him about his business with a warning never more to create trouble in that
particular neighbourhood, lest it should be worse for him.
The offender was further enjoined to be grateful to Mr. and Mrs. Penwin for their kindness
in not pressing the charge. And thus the business was over, and the court rose.
The crowd dispersed slowly, grumbling not a little about Justice's justice,
and deeply disappointed at not having seen the strange offender committed for trial.
If it had been one of us, a man remarked to a neighbor,
we shouldn't have got off so easy.
No, growled another. If it had been some poor devil had up for
Licking his wife, he'd have got it hot.
All was over.
Viola and Sir Lewis, Dallas,
who had been indulging in a little quiet flirtation by an open window,
and not attending to the progress of events,
were beyond measure surprise at the abrupt close of the proceedings,
and not a little disappointed,
for Viola had quite looked forward to appearing in the witness-box at Bodmin Assize's court,
and being cross-examined by an impertinent barrister,
and then complimented upon her heroism by the judge
and perhaps cheered by the multitude.
nothing could be flatter than this ending it's just like madge exclaimed viola she may make believe to be angry for half an hour or so but that soft heart of hers is melted at the first piteous appeal that horrid woman at the lodge has begged off her horrid son
madge whiter than summer lilies did not look in a condition to be questioned just now see how ill she looks said viola to sir lewis they have worried her into a nervous state with their goings on
Let us get her away.
There was no need for Sir Louis's intervention.
Churchill led his wife out of the room,
erect and facing the crowd firmly enough both of them,
but one pale as death.
Are you going to ride home, Churchill? asked Madge
as her husband handed her into the carriage.
Yes, love, I may as well go back as I came on Tarpan.
I had rather you came with us, she said with an appealing look.
As you like, dear.
"'Lewis, will you ride tarpan?'
Sir Lewis looked at Viola and then at his boots.
"'It was an honour to ride Tarpan,
but hardly a pleasant thing to ride him without straps,
and then Sir Lewis would have liked that homeward drive with Viola
for his vis-à-vis.
"'By all means, if Mrs. Penwin would rather you went back in the carriage,'
he said good-naturedly, but with a look at Viola which meant,
"'you know what a sacrifice I am making.'
that drive home was a very silent one viola was suffering from reaction after excitement and leaned back with the listless air madge looked straight before her with grave fixed eyes gazing into space
and still there was not a cloud in the blue-bright sky and the reapers standing amongst the tawny corn turned their swart faces towards the squire's carriage and pulled their moistened forelocks and thought what a fine thing it was for the gentry to be driving swiftly through the clear warm air
lolling back upon soft cushions, and with no more exertion than was involved in holding a silk umbrella.
But how white Madame Penwin looks, said one of the men, a native of the place, to his mate.
She don't look as if the good things of this life agreed with her.
She looks paler and more tired-like than you nor me.
Six. This is more strange than such a murder is.
They were in Madge's dressing-room.
That spacious, many-windowed chamber with its closed Venetians, which was cool and shadowy even on a blazing August day like this.
They were alone together, husband and wife, face to face, two white faces turned towards each other,
blanched by passion stronger and deeper than it is man's common lot to suffer.
They had come here straight from the carriage that brought them back to the manor house,
and they were alone for the first moment since Matt had heard Rebecca Mason's petition.
Churchill, she said slowly, with agonized eyes lifted to his face.
I know all, all that woman could tell, and she showed me.
She stopped, shuddering, and clasped her hands before her face.
Her husband stood like a rock and made no attempt to draw nearer to her.
He stood aloof and waited.
I know all, she repeated with a passionate sob,
and I remember what I said when you asked me to her.
to be your wife. You were too poor. We were too poor. I could not marry you because of your
poverty. It was my worldliness, my mercenary decision that influenced you, but urged you too.
Oh, Churchill, half the fault was mine. God give me leave to bear half the burden of his anger.
She flung herself upon her husband's shoulder and sobbed there, clinging to him more,
fondly than in their happiest hour, her arms clasping him round the neck, her face hidden
upon his breast, with such love as only such a woman can feel. Love which supreme in itself
rises above every lesser influence.
What? You touch me, Madge. You come to my arms still. You shed compassionate tears
upon my breast. Then I am not wholly lost. Vile as I am there is comfort still.
my love my fond one fortune gave me nothing so sweet as you oh churchill why why she sobbed
he understood the question involved in that one broken word hardly audible for the sobs that shook his wife's frame dearest fate was hard upon me and i wanted you he said with the calmness that chilled her soul a good man would have trusted in providence no doubt
and waited unrepiningly for life's blessings until he was grey and old,
and went down to his grave without ever having known earthly bliss,
taking with him some vague notion that he was to come into his estate somewhere else.
I am not a good man.
My passionate love and my scorn of poverty would not let me wait.
I knew that, by one swift, bold act, a wicked deed, if you will,
but not a cruel one since every man must die once.
I could win all I desired.
fortune had made two men's loss phlegiously unequal i balanced them oh churchill it is awful to hear you speak like that surely you have repented surely all your life must be poisoned with regret
yes i have felt the canker called remorse i could surrender all good things that earth can give yes let you go from these fond arms beloved if that which was done could be undone and now you will loathe me and we must part
part churchill what leave you because you are the most miserable of men no dearest i will cling to you and hold by you to the end of life come what will if it was i who tempted you to sin you shall not bear your burden alone
loathe you she cried passionately looking up at him with streaming eyes no churchill i cannot think of that hideous secret without horror i cannot think of the sinner without pity
there is a love that is stronger than the world's favour stronger than right or peace or honour and such a love i have given you my angel my comforter would to god i had kept my soul spotless for your sake
and for our child churchill for our darling o dearest if there can be pardon for such a sin as yours and christ spoke words of mercy and promised the thief on the cross let us strive for it strive with tears and prayers and deepest penitence
oh my love believe in a god of mercy the god who sent his son to preach repentance to sinners love let us kneel together to that offended god let us sue for mercy side by side
her husband drew her closer to his breast kissed the pale lips with unspeakable tenderness looked into the true brave eyes which did not shrink from his gaze even i who have had you for my wife did not know the divinity of a woman who had you for my wife did not know the divinity of a
woman's love until this miserable hour my dearest even to comfort you I cannot add deliberate
blasphemy to my sins I cannot kneel or pray to a power in which my faith is of the weakest
keep your gentle creed dearest adore your God of mercy but I have hardened my heart
against these things too long to find comfort in them now my one glory my one
consolation is the thought that lost as I am I have not
fallen too low for your love. You will love me, and hold me, knowing my sin, and let my one
merit be that in this dark hour I have not lied to you. I have not striven to outweigh that
woman's accusation by some fable which your love might accept. No, Churchill, you have trusted
me, and you shall find me worthy of your trust, she answered bravely. No act of mine shall ever
betray you. And if you cannot pray, if God withholds the light of truth, and you shall be a lot of
from you for a little while, my prayers shall ascend to him like ever burning incense.
My intercession shall never cease.
My faith shall never falter.
He kissed her again without a word, too deeply moved for speech, and then turned away from
her and paced the room to and fro while she went to her dressing-table, and looked
wonderingly at the white-worn face which had beamed so brightly on her guests last night.
She looked at herself thoughtfully, remembering that henceforward she had a part to act.
and a fatal secret to keep.
No one looks,
no telltale pallor must betray the horrid truth.
Madge, said her husband presently
after two or three thoughtful turns up and down the room.
I have not one word to say to you in self-justification.
I stand before you confessed,
a sinner of the blackest dye.
Yet you must not imagine that my whole life is of a color
with that one hideous act.
It is not so.
"'till that hour my life had been blameless enough,
"'more blameless, perhaps,
"'than the career of one young man in twenty in our modern civilization.
"'Temptation to vulgar sins never assailed me.
"'I was guiltless till that fatal hour
"'in which my evil genius whispered the suggestion
"'of a prize worth the price of crime.
"'Mcbeth was a brave and honourable soldier, you know,
"'when the fatal sisters met him on the heath
"'and hissed their promise into his ear.
"'And in that moment, guilty-hoher,
seized upon his soul, and already in thought he was a murderer.
Dearest, I have never been a profligate or cheat or liar or coward.
I have concentrated the wickedness which other men spread over a lifetime of petty sins
and one great offense.
And that shall be forgiven, cried Madge with a sublime air of conviction.
It shall, if you will but repent.
If to wish an act undone is repentance, I have repented for more than two years, he answered.
hark love that is the luncheon bell we must not alarm our friends by our absence or stay i will go down to the dining-room you had better remain here and dressed poor agonized head tender faithful heart what bitter need of rest for both
"'No, dear, I will go down with you,' Madge answered firmly.
"'But let me ask one question first, Churchill, and then I will never speak to you more of our secret.
"'That hateful woman! You have pacified her for to-day, but how long will she be satisfied?
Is there any fear of a new danger?'
"'I can see none, dearest. The woman was satisfied with her lot, and would never have given me any trouble
but for this unlucky accident of her son's attempt last night,
I will get the man provided for and sent out of the country
where you shall never hear of him again.
The woman is harmless enough and cares little enough for her son,
but that brute instinct of kindred which even savages feel made her fight for her cub.
Why did you bring her here, Churchill? Was that wise?
I thought it best so.
I thought it wise to have her at hand under my eye where she could only assail me at close quarters
and where she was not likely to find confederates,
where she could have all her desires gratified
and could have no motive for tormenting me.
It is best, perhaps, assented Madge,
but it is horrible to have her here.
The Egyptians had a skeleton at their feasts
lest they should forget to make the most
of their brief span of carnal pleasures.
It is as well to be reminded of the poison
in one's cup of life.
And now go to our guest, Churchill.
Your face tells no tale.
say that I am coming almost immediately.
My darling, I feel you are exacting too much from your fortitude.
No, Churchill, I shall begin as I mean to go on.
If I were to shut myself up, if I were to give myself time for thought today,
just at first, I should go mad.
He went half unwillingly.
She stood for a few moments fixed to the spot where he had left her,
as if lost in some awful dream, and then walked dizzily
to the adjoining room where she tried to wash the ashy pallor from her cheeks with cold spring water.
She rearranged her hair with hands that trembled despite her endeavor to be calm,
changed her dress, fastened a scarlet cook in her dark hair, and went down to the dining room,
looking a little wan and fatigued, but not less lovely than she was wont to look.
What a mad world, it seemed to her when she saw her guests assembled at the oval table,
talking and laughing in that easy, unreserved way which seems natural at the midday meal.
when servants are banished and gentlemen perform the onerous office of Carver at the loaded sideboard.
When hungry people just returned from long rambles over hills and banks where the wild time grows,
or from a desperate croquet match, or a gallop across the moorland, devour a heterogeneous meal of sirloin,
perigar pie, clotted cream, fruits, cutlets and pastry, and drink deeper draughts of that sparkling Devonian cider,
better a hundred times than champagne than they would quite care to acknowledge if a reckoning were demanded of them.
Everybody seemed especially noisy today.
Talk, flirtation, laughter made a babble like hubbub,
and at the end of the table sat the squire of Penwyn,
calm, inscrutable, and no line upon the expensive forehead
with its scanty border of crisp brown hair,
showed the brand of cane.
End of Volume 2, Chapter 5 and 6.
Volume 2 Chapter 7 and 8 of A Strange World by Mary Elizabeth Braddon.
This Librevox recording is in the public domain.
7.
Ah, love.
There is no better life than this.
Justina had made a success at the Royal Albert Theatre.
The newspapers were tolerably unanimous in their verdict.
The more aesthetic and critical journals even gave her their approval,
which was a kind of cachet.
The public, always straightforward and single-minded in their expression of satisfaction,
had no doubt about her.
She was accepted at once as one of the most popular and promising young actresses of the day.
Natural yet artistic, free from all trick, unaffected, modest, yet with the impulsive boldness
of a true artist, who forgets alike herself and her audience in the unalloyed delight
of her art. A success so unqualified gave the girl extreme pleasure and elevated Matthew
Algood to a region of bliss which he had never before attained. For the first time in his life
he found himself supplied with ample means for the gratification of desires which, at their widest,
came within a narrow limit. The manager of the Royal Albert Theatre had made haste to be liberal,
lest other managers, ever on the watch for rising talent, should attempt to lure Justina to their
boards by offers of larger reward. He sprang his terms at once from the weekly three guineas
which Matthew had gladly accepted at the outset to double that amount, and promised further
increase if Miss Elgood's second part were as successful as the first.
"'With a very young actress, one can never be sure of one's ground,' he said diplomatically.
"'The part in no cards just fits your daughter. I've no idea what she may be in the general
run of business. I've seen so many promising first appearances lead to nothing.'
"'My daughter has had experience and tuition from an experienced actor, sir,' replied Matthew with dignity.
"'She has a perfect knowledge of her art, and the more you call upon her the better stuff you will get from her.'
such a part as that in no cards is a mere bagatelle for her fits her indeed it fits her too well sir her genius has no room to expand in it
six guineas by no means a large income in the eyes of a pater familias with a wife and a servant or two and a nest full of small children to provide for to say nothing of the rent of the nest to pay seemed wealth to mr elgood whose ideas of luxury were bounded by a bloomsbury lodging a hot dinner every day and his glass of gin and water mixed with a liberal hand
he expanded himself in this new sunshine past his leisure in spelling through the daily papers escorting his daughter to and from the theatre and hanging about the green room where he told anecdotes of mccready bragged of justina's talents when she was out of the room and made himself generally agreeable
that bloomsbury lodging of mr elgoods though located in the shabbier quarter of the parish i'mory's clisshold had his handsome first-floor chambers so little accounted mr clistled make of the distance between the two domiciles
he was always dropping in at mr elgoods bringing justina fresh flowers from the glades of covent garden or a new book or some new music she had improved her knowledge of that delightful art during the last two years and now played and sang sweetly with justina's fresh flowers from the glades of covent garden or a new book or some new music she had improved her knowledge of that delightful art during the last two years and now played and sang sweetly with
taste and expression that charmed the poet.
Before Justina had been many weeks of the Albert Theatre, it became an established fact that
Mr. Clissold was to drink tea with Miss Elgood every afternoon.
The gentle temptations of the kettle drum which he had resisted so bravely in Eton Square
beguiled him here in Bloomsbury, though the simple feast was held on a second floor
with a French mechanic working sedulously at his trade below.
Many an hour did Maurice Clissold waste in careless happy talk in that second-floor city.
room, with its odor of stale tobacco, its shabby old-fashioned furniture, its all-pervading air
of poverty and commonness. The room was glorified for him somehow as he sat by the sunny window
sipping an infusion of Congo and pico out of a blue Delph teacup. One day it struck him suddenly
that Justina ought to have prettier tea-cups, and a few days afterwards there arrived a set
of curious old dragon china cups and saucers. He had not gone to a china shop like a rich man,
and ordered the newest and choicest wear that Minton's factory had produced.
But he had walked half over London and peered into all manner of obscure dens in the broker's shopline
till he found something to please him.
Old red and blue sprawling monsters of the crocodile species on thinnest opalescent porcelain,
cups and saucers that had been hoarded and cherished by ancient housekeepers,
only surrendered when all that life can cling to slipped from death's dull hand.
The old fragile pottery pleased him beyond measure,
and he carried the cups and saucers.
off to a cab, packed in a basket of paper shavings, and took them himself to Justina.
I don't suppose they are worth very much nowadays when Oriental China is at a discount,
he said, and they cost me the merest trifle, but I thought you'd like them.
Justina was enraptured. Those old cups and saucers were the first present she had ever received.
The first actual gift bestowed out of regard for her pleasure which she could count in all her
life, except the same donor's offerings of books and music.
How good of you, she said more than once, and with a look worth three times as many words.
Maurice laughed at her delight.
It was worth my perambulation of London to see you so pleased, he said.
What? Did you take so much trouble to get them?
I walked a good long way. The only merit my offering has is that I took some pains to find it.
I am not a rich man, you know, Justina.
He called her by her Christian name always, with a certain brotherly freedom that was not
unpleasant to either.
I am so glad of that, she exclaimed naively.
Glad I am not rich.
Why that's scarcely friendly, Justina?
Isn't it?
But if you were rich, you wouldn't come to see us so often, perhaps.
Rich people have such hosts of friends.
Yes, Cresis has generally a whitish circle.
Not the best people possibly, but plenty of them.
But I don't think all the way.
of the Indies, the peacock throne of the great mogul and so on, would make any difference in
my desire to come here. No, Justina. Were the chief of the Rothschiles to transfer his balance
to my account tomorrow, I should drop in all the same for my afternoon refresher, as regularly as five o'clock
struck. They had talked of literature and poetry, and fully discussed that new poet whose book
Justina had wept over, but by no word had Maurice hinted at his identity with the writer. He
liked to hear her speculate upon that unknown poet, wondering what he was like, setting up her
ideal image of him.
One day he made her describe what manner of man she imagined the author of a life picture,
but she found it difficult to reduce her fancies to words.
I cannot compliment you on the clearness of your delineation, he said.
I haven't yet arrived at the faintest notion of your ideal poet.
If you could compare him to anyone we know, it might help me out.
Is he like Mr. Flittergilt, the dramatist?
"'Mr. Flittergilt,' she cried contemptuously.
"'Mr. Flittergilt, who is always making bad puns
"'and talking of his own successes and telling us
"'that clever remark he made yesterday?
"'Not like Flittergilt.
"'Has he any resemblance to me, for instance?'
"'Justina laughed and shook her head.
"'A very positive shake.
"'No, you are too light-hearted for a poet.
"'You take life too easily.
"'You seem too happy.'
"'In your presence, Justina.
"'You never see me in my.'
my normal condition, remonstrated Maurice, laughing.
No, I cannot fancy the author of that poem at all like you.
He is a man who has suffered.
Maurice sighed.
And do you think I have never suffered?
He must be a man who has loved a false and foolish woman,
and who has been stung to the quick by remorse for his own weakness.
Ah, we are all of us weak once in our lives and apt to be deceived, Justina.
Happy the man who knows no second weakness and is not twice.
deceived. He said this gravely enough for poet and thinker.
Justina looked at him with a puzzled expression.
Now you seem quite a different person, she said. I could almost fancy you capable of being a
poet. I know there are glimpses of poetry in your talk sometimes. When I talk to you,
Justina, some people have an influence that is almost inspiration. All manner of bright
thoughts come to me when you and I are together. That cannot be true.
she said, it is you who bring the bright thoughts to me.
Consider how ignorant I am and how much you know.
All the great world of poetry, of which so many doors are barred against me.
You read Gerta and Schiller.
You go into that solemn temple where the Greek poets live in their strange old world.
When you took me to the museum the other day,
you pointed out all the statues and talked of them as familiarly
as if they had been the statues of your own friends.
While I, who have hardly a schoolgirl's knowledge of French,
cannot even read that Alfred de Mucet
of whom you talk so much.
You know the language in which Shakespeare wrote.
You have all that is noblest and grandest
in human literature in your hand
when you take up that calf-bound,
closely printed double-columed volume yonder
from the old Chiswick Press.
I think an English writer
who never read anything beyond his Bible
and his Shakespeare
would have a nobler style
than the man of widest reading
who had not those two books in his heart of hearts.
Other poets are poets.
one man was the god of poetry. But we will read some of de Moucet's poems together, Justina,
and I will teach you something more than a schoolgirl's French. After this, it became an
established thing for Maurice and Justina to read together for an hour or so, just as it was
an established thing for Maurice to drop in at tea time. He made his selections from de Mucet
discreetly and then passed on to Victor Hugo, and thus that more valuable part of education
which begins when a schoolgirl has been finished
was not wanting to Justina.
Never was a pupil, brighter, or more intelligent.
Never master more interested in his work.
Matthew Elgood looked on, not unapprovingly.
In the first place, he was a man who took life lightly,
and always held to the gospel text about the day and the evil thereof.
He had ascertained from good-natured Mr. Flittergilt
that Maurice Clisshold had an income of some hundreds per annum,
and was moreover the scion of a good old family.
About the good old family Matthew cared very little, but the income was an important consideration,
and assured of that main fact he saw no harm in the growing intimacy between Justina and Maurice.
It's on the cards for her to do better, of course, reflected Mr. Algood.
Actresses have married into the peerage before today, and no end of them have married bankers and heavy mercantile swells.
But after all, Justina isn't the kind of beauty to take the world by
dorm, and this success of hers may be only a flash in the pan. I haven't much confidence in the
duration of this blessed new school of acting. These drawing-room comedies with their howdy-do and
won't you take a chair dialogue. The good old heavy five-act drama will have its turn
by and by when the public is tired of this milk and water, and Justina has hardly physique enough
for the five-act drama. It might be a good thing to
get her comfortably married if I was quite clear about my own position.
That was an all-important question.
Justina, single and on the stage meant at a minimum six guineas a week at Mr. Algood's disposal.
The girl handed her salary over to the paternal exchequer without a question,
and was grateful for an occasional pound or two towards the replenishment of her scanty wardrobe.
Mr. Elgood lost no time in trying to arrive at Maurice's ideas upon the subject.
It's a hard thing for a man when he outlives his generation, he remarked plaintively one Sunday evening when Maurice had dropped in and found the comedian alone, Justina not having yet returned from evening service at St. Pancras.
Here am I, in the prime of life, with all my faculties in their full vigor, laid up in port as useless a creature as if I were a sheer hulk, like poor Tom Bowling, actually dependent upon the industry of a girl.
There's something degrading in the idea.
If it were not for Justina,
I'd accept an engagement for the heavies at the lowest slum in London,
roar my vitals out in three pieces a night
rather than eat the bread of dependence.
But Justina won't have it.
I want you to bring me home from the theatre of a night, father, she says,
and that's an argument I can't resist.
The streets of London are no place for unprotected innocence
after dark and cabs are an expensive luxury.
Yet it's a bitter thing to consider
that if Justina were to marry,
I should have to go to the workhouse.
Hardly if she married an honest man, Mr. Algood, replied Maurice.
No honest man would take your daughter away from you
without making some provision for your future.
Well, I have looked at it in that light,
said Matthew reflectively,
as if the question had thus dimly presented itself before him.
I think an honest woman.
man wouldn't feel it quite the right thing to take away my bread-winner, and leave me to spend
my declining days in want and misery. Yet, as Shakespeare has it, age is unnecessary. Superfluous
lags the veteran on the stage. To have done is to hang, quite out of fashion like a rusty nail
in monumental mockery. Be assured, Mr. Algood, that if your daughter marries a man who
really loves her, your age will not be uncared for.
I do not wish to be a burden upon my child, pursued the actor tearfully.
His second tumbler of gin and water was nearly emptied by this time.
A hundred and four pounds per annum, two pounds a week secured to me,
would give me all I ask of luxury.
My lowly lodging, say in May's court St. Marchons Lane,
or somewhere between Blackfriars Bridge and the Temple,
my rasher or my bloater for breakfast, my beefsteak for dinner,
and my modest glass of gin and water hot to soothe the tired nerves of age these and an occasional ounce of tobacco are all the old man craves your desires are very modest mr elgood
they are my dear boy i would bear the pang of severance from my sweet girl if i saw her ascend to a loftier's sphere and keep my lowly place without repining but i should like the two pounds a week made as certain as the law of the land could make it
This was a pretty clear declaration of his views, and having thus expressed himself,
Mr. Elgood allowed life to slip on pleasantly, enjoying his comfortable little two o'clock dinners
and his afternoon glass of gin and water and dozing in his easy chair, while Maurice and Justina
read or talked, only waking at five o'clock when the dragon teacups made a cheerful clatter,
and Justina was prettily busy with the task of tea-making.
Even the old common lodging-house sitting-room began by and by to assume a brighter and more
home-like air. A vase of choice flowers, a row of books neatly arranged on the old-fashioned
sideboard, a bohemian glass inkstand, clean muslin covers tacked over the faded chintz
chairbacks, small embellishments by which a woman makes the best of the humblest materials.
The Dragon China tea service was set out on the chipponier top when not in use and made
the chief ornament of the room. Composition statuettes of Shakespeare and Dante, which Maurice
had bought from an itinerant image seller, adorned the chimney-pe.
piece, whence the landlady's shepherd and shepherdess were banished.
In a scene so humble, in a circle so narrow, Maurice spent some of the happiest hours of his life.
He remembered Cavendish Square sometimes with a pang, the shadowy drawing-room at twilight.
The flower screened balcony, so pleasant a spot to linger in when the lamps were lighted in the
square below, and the long vista of Wigmore Street converged to a glittering point, and the moon
rose above the gloomy roof of Cavendish House.
hours of happiness as unalloyed,
dreams that were over, days that were gone.
And he asked himself
whether this second birth of joy was a delusion
and a snare like the first.
8.
Love is a thing to which we soon consent.
Maurice Clisshold had not forgotten that entry in the register
of Seacombe Church, and one afternoon when Matthew Justina
and he were cozily seated at the clumsy old lodging-house table
drinking tea, he took occasion to refer to his rambles in Cornwall and his exploration of the
little out-of-the-way market town. I should fancy you children of Thespice must have found
life rather difficult at such a place as Seacombe, he said. Dramatic art must be rather out of the
line of those non-conformist minors. I saw three dissenting chapels in the small town, one of them
the very building which was once the theatre. Yes, said Mr. Elgood with a thoughtful look.
we had a bad time of it at Seacombe.
My poor wife was ill,
and if it hadn't been for the kindness of the people we lodged with,
well, we might have had a closer acquaintance with starvation than any man cares to make.
There's no such touchstone for the human heart as distress,
and no man knows the goodness of his fellow men till he has sounded the lowest deep of misery.
You had a child christened at Seacombe, had you not, Mr. Algood? asked Maurice.
The comedian looked up with a...
startled expression.
How did you know that? he asked.
I was turning over the parish register looking for another entry
when I stumbled across the baptism of a child of yours,
whose name was not Justina.
I thought perhaps Justina was an assumed name
and that the infant christened at Seacombe was Miss Elgood,
as the age seemed to correspond.
No, replied Matthew hurriedly.
That infant was an elder sister of Justina's.
She died at six weeks old.
"'Why, father!' exclaimed Justina.
"'You never told me that you lost a child at Seacombe?
"'I did not even know I ever had a brother or sister.
"'I thought I was your only child.'
"'The only one to live beyond infancy, my dear.
"'Why should I trouble you with the remembrance of past sorrows?
"'We have had cares enough without raking up dead and gone griefs.'
"'Was your wife a Cornish woman, Mr. Elgood?' asked Maurice.
"'No. She was bored.'
within the sound of bow bells, poor soul. Her father was a bookbinder in Clerkenwell. She had a
pretty voice and a wonderful ear for music, and someone told her she would do very well on the stage.
Her home was dull and poor, and she felt she ought to earn her living somehow. So she began to
act at a little amateur theatre near Cold Bath Fields, and having a bright pretty way with her,
she got a good deal of notice, and was offered an engagement to play small singing parts at Sadler's
wealth. I was a member of the stock company there at the time, and her pretty little face and her
pretty little ways turned my stupid head somehow, and I told myself that two salaries thrown into
one would go further than they would divide, never considering that managers would want to strike a
bargain with us, lump us together on the cheap when we were married, or that when two people are
earning no salary it's harder for two to live than one. Well, we married, and lived a hard life afterwards.
was true to my poor girl and fond of her to the last and when hunger was staring us in the face we were not all unhappy justina is like her mother i suppose said maurice as she doesn't at all resemble you
no replied matthew my wife was a pretty woman but not in justina's style what made you hit upon such an out-of-the-way name as justina mind i like the name very much but it is a very uncommon one
mr elgood looked puzzled i dare say it was a fancy of my wife's he said but i really don't recollect anything about it i'll tell you why i asked the question pursued maurice while i was in cornwall staying at a farm
called Borseland I came across the name.
The comedian almost dropped his teacup.
Borsal End, he exclaimed,
you were at Borsel End.
Yes, you know the place, it seems,
but that's hardly strange since you lived so long at Seacombe.
Did you know the Trevonards?
No, I only know the farm from having it pointed out to me once
when a friend gave me a drive across the moor in his dog-cart,
a queer out-of-the-way place.
What could have taken you there?
It was something in the way of an adventure, replied Maurice, and then proceeded to relate his
experience on that midsummer afternoon among the Cornish Hills.
He touched lightly upon his visit to Penwyn Manor House, knowing that this might be a painful
subject for Justina, but she showed a warm interest in his story.
You saw his house, she said, the old Manor House he told me about that night at Ebersham.
Oh, how like the memory of a dream it seems when I think of it.
I should like so much to see that place.
You shall see it some day, Justina.
If you will let me show it you, said Maurice, stumbling a little over the last part of the sentence.
It is strange that you should be twice associated with that remote corner of the land,
once in your birth, a second time in poor James Penwin's devotion to you.
It is very strange, sir, said the comedian solemnly,
and then with his grand Shakespearean manner continued,
there are more things in heaven and earth, Oratio,
than are dreamt of in your philosophy?
It was at Borsel End I heard the name of Justina,
said Maurice, going back to the subject most interesting to him.
There is an old picture there,
a portrait of the present proprietor's grandmother,
whose name was Justina.
Is the old grandmother living still?
asked Matthew suddenly.
What, blind old Mrs. Trevenard?
Yes, she is still living.
But you see.
said you did not know the Trevenards.
Only by repute.
I heard people talk about them.
Rather a curious family I fancy.
In some respects, answered Maurice, puzzled by the comedian's manner.
It seemed as if he were affecting to know less about the family at Borseland than he really knew.
Yet, why should he conceal so simple a circumstance as his acquaintance with the Trevenards?
When Maurice and Justina were alone together for a short time next time,
day, the girl questioned her companion about his visit to Penwyn Manor.
I want you to describe the old place, she said.
I cannot think of it without pain.
Yet I like to hear of it.
Please tell me all about it.
Maurice obeyed and gave a detailed description of the grave old mansion as he had seen it in that summer afternoon.
How happy he would have been there, said Justina.
How bright and fair that young life would have been.
I am not thinking of my own life.
she said, as if an answer to an unspoken question of Morises.
I never forgot what you said about unequal marriages that evening at Ebersham
when you came in and found me in my grief and spoke some hard truths to me.
I felt afterwards that you were wiser than I, that all you said was just and true.
I should have been a basely selfish woman if I had taken advantage of his foolish impulsive offer,
if I had let the caprice of the moment give colour to a life.
But believe me, when I let myself love him, I am.
had no thought of his worldly wealth.
It was his bright, kind
nature that drew me to him.
No one had ever spoken to me as he spoke.
No one had ever praised me before.
It was a childish love I gave him, perhaps,
but it was true love all the same.
I believe that, Justina.
I believed it then when I saw you
little more than a child,
so faithfully sorry for my poor friend's fate.
If I had known you better in those days,
I should not have called his love so foolish.
I should never have opposed his boyish fancy.
I look back now at myself assertive wisdom,
and it seems to me a greater folly than James Penwyn's unreasoning love.
You must not say that,
remonstrated Justina gently.
All that you said was spoken well and wisely.
And if Providence had spared him,
and if he had married me,
he would have been ashamed of his actress' wife.
I doubted Justina.
A man must be hard to please who could be ashamed of you.
I suppose it is very wicked of me, said Justina after a brief silence.
But I cannot help grudging those people their happiness in his house.
It makes me angry when I think of that cousin, Mr. Churchill Penwin, who gained so much by James's death.
I remember his cold, calm face as I saw it at the inquest.
There was no sorrow in it.
He could hardly be supposed to be sorry.
He and James had seen very little of each other.
and James's death lifted him at a bound from poverty to wealth.
Yes, I can never think of him without remembering that.
He gains so much.
The murderer, with his brutal greed of gain,
little thought that he was helping another man to fortune,
a man who in the evil wish may have shared his guilt.
You have no right to say that, Justina.
It is unjust, perhaps,
but I cannot be temperate when I think of James Penwin's murder.
Nobody thought of interrogating the man who profited,
so much by his death. You were suspected because you were not at your inn that night,
but no one asked where Mr. Churchill Penwin spent the night of the murder. There was no
ground for suspecting him. There was the one fact that he was the only gainer by the crime.
He should have been made to prove himself innocent, and now he is happy, proud of his usurped
position. So far as one man can judge another man's life, Churchill Penwin seems to me completely
happy. His wife is a woman in a thousand and devoted to him, but I shall have the pleasure of
introducing you to her some day, perhaps, Justina. Do not think of such a thing. I could never
regard Churchill Penwin as a friend. I hoped never to see him again. Maurice Clisshold saw that
this feeling about James Penwin's successor was deeply rooted and he argued the question no further.
He was too happy in Justina's society to dwell long upon discordant notes. They have
had so much to talk about, small as was the actual world in which they had mutual interest.
Maurice had undertaken to show all the glories of London to the girl whose life hitherto
had been spent in small provincial towns. Justina had ample leisure for sightseeing,
for Mr. Fittergilt's original comedy proved an honest success, and there was no new piece
yet in the rehearsal at the Royal Albert Theatre. Nor had Mr. Algood, comedian, any prudish notions
about the proprieties which might have hindered his daughter's enjoyment of picture galleries
and museums, abbeys and parks.
He did not care for sightseeing himself,
for his love of art he confessed honestly,
was not strong enough to counterbalance
certain gouty symptoms in his feet,
which made prolonged standing a fatigue to him.
Let me enjoy my pipe and my newspaper
and let Justina see the pictures and crockery,
he said, with reference to the South Kensington Museum.
So the two young people went about together
as freely as if they had been brother and sister,
and spent many a happy happy,
hour among the national art treasures or in Hyde Park in whose deserted alleys autumn's
first leaves were falling. Mr. Clissald went less and less to his clubs and became, as it were,
a dead letter in the minds of his friends. One man suggested that Clissold must be writing a novel,
another opined that Clissoled had fallen in love. In the meanwhile, Clissle was perfectly happy
after his own fashion. Never had his mind been more serene. Never had his verse flowed clearer in
quiet night hours which he gave to the muses. Never had the notes of his liar rung out with a
fuller melody. He was writing a poem to succeed the life picture, a romance in verse, calculated to be
as popular with Moody's subscribers as his first venture had been. He soared to no imperian heights
of metaphysical speculation, but in strong melodious verse with honest force and passion, told
his story of human joys and human sorrows, human loves, and human losses. It's a very much
It pleased him to hear Justina praise the life picture, pleased him to think that he would be
exalted in her eyes were she to know him as its author.
But it pleased him still better to keep his secret, to hear her frank expression of opinion
and leave her free to form her ideal fancy of the poet.
The prize I seek to win must be won by myself alone, he thought.
My literary work is something outside myself.
I will not be valued for that.
One Sunday, that being Justina's only disengaged evening, Maurice persuaded Mr. Elgood to bring his daughter to dine with him in his bachelor quarters.
I want to show you my books, he said to Justina. Collecting them has been my favorite amusement for the last five years, and I think it may interest you to see them.
Justina was delighted at the idea. Mr. Elgood foresaw something special in the way of dinner, perhaps a bottle or two of champagne, so the invitation was accepted with pleasure.
The September evenings were shortening by this time.
They dined by lamplight and the bachelor's room with its dark crimson curtains and paper,
its heterogeneous collection of pictures, prints, bronzes, and China,
looked its best in the mellow light of a pair of Carcell lamps.
The inner room was lined from floor to ceiling with books, handsomely bound most of them,
for Mr. Clistle devoted all his superfluous cash to books and bookbinding.
To this study in sanctum, the party adjourned for coffee.
and dessert, and while Mr. Elgood did ample justice to a bottle of old port,
Maurice showed Justina his favorite authors and expatiated on the beauty of wide margins.
Innocent happy hours. Yes, every wit as happy as those days of delusion in Cavendish Square.
And all this time there were all manner of distinguished people anxious to be introduced to
Miss Elgood. Richmond and Greenwich dinners without number which she might have eaten had she been
so minded. Diamonds, Bruums, sealskin, jackets.
pug dogs, all the glories of existence ready to be laid at her feet.
End of Volume 2, Chapter 7 and 8.
Volume 2, Chapter 9 and 10 of A Strange World by Mary Elizabeth Braddon.
This Librevox recording is in the public domain.
9.
Sorrow augmenteth the malady.
This happy, easy-going life of Maurice Glissolds was suddenly disturbed by a letter from Martin Trevenard.
Some time had elapsed without any communication from the young man when this letter arrived.
But Maurice in his new happiness had been somewhat forgetful of his Cornish friend.
He felt a touch of remorse as he read the letter.
Things have been going altogether wrong here, wrote Martin.
I don't mean in the way of worldly prosperity.
We have had a first-rate harvest and a good year in all respects,
but I am sorry to say my mother's health has been declining for some time.
She has been unable to attend to the house and things get to.
out of gear without her. My father has grown moody and unhappy, and I'm afraid puts a dash of
brandy into his cider oftener than is good for him. Muriel is much the same as usual and the
good old grandmother holds out bravely. It is my mother gives me most uneasiness. I feel convinced
that she has something on her mind. I have sometimes thought that her trouble is in some way
connected with poor Muriel. I only wish you were here. Your clearer mind might understand much
that is dark to me. If it were not asking too much from your friendship, I would willingly
beg you to come down here for a week or two. It would do me more good than I can express to see you.
Maurice's answer to this appeal was prompt and brief. Dear Martin, I shall be at Borseland
all things going well to more night. Yours always, MC. It was a hard thing for him to leave
town just now. There was his new poem which had all the charm and freshness of a composition
recently begun. Little chance for him to continue his work at Borsel with Martin always at his
elbow and the family troubles and family secrets on his shoulders. And then there was Justina,
all his new hopes and fancies which had grouped themselves around the young actress like the
loves and graces around Venus in an allegorical ceiling by Lili or Neller. But friendship with Maurice
Klessold being something more than a name,
he felt that he could do no otherwise
than hasten to his friend's relief.
So he took his farewell cup of tea
out of the Dragon China, and departed
by an early express next morning,
after promising Justina to be away as
brief a span as possible.
Borsel End looked very
much as when he had first seen it,
save that the warm glow of summer had faded from
the landscape, and that the old farmhouse
had a gloomy look in the autumn dusk.
Maurice had chartered a
vehicle at Seacom Station, and
driven five miles across country, a wild moorland district made awful by a yawning open shaft
here and there, marking the place of an abandoned mine. The glow of the great hall fire
shining through the loudest windows was the only cheerful thing at Borsel. All the rest of the
long rambling house was dark. Martin received his friend at the gate. This is good of you,
clistled, he said as Maurice alighted. I feel ashamed of my selfishness in asking you to come to such a
dismal place as this, but it will do me a world of good to have you here. I've told my mother you
were coming for a fortnight's ramble among the moors. It wouldn't do for her to know the truth.
Of course not. But as to Borsal being a dismal place, you know that I never found it so.
Ah, you have never lived here, said Martin with a sigh. And then you've the family up at the
manner to enliven the neighborhood for you. There's always plenty of cheerfulness there.
And how is Mr. Penwin going on? Is he getting forward?
popular. He ought to be, for he has done a great deal for the neighborhood. You'll hardly recognize
the road between here and the manner when you drive there, but I don't believe the squire will ever be
as popular as Mrs. Penwyn. The people idolize her. But they seem to have a notion that whatever
the squire does is done more for his own advantage than the welfare of his tenants. And yet,
take him for all in all, there never was a more liberal landlord. Martin was carrying his
friend's small portmanteau to the porch as he talked.
Having deposited that burden, he ran back and told the driver to take his horse
round to the stables, and to go round to the kitchen afterwards for his own supper.
This hospitable duty performed, Martin opened the door and ushered Maurice into the
family sitting-room. There sat the old grandmother in her accustomed corner,
knitting the inevitable grey stocking which was always in progress under those swift fingers.
There, in an armchair by the fire, propped up with pillows,
that the mistress of the homestead sorely changed since Maurice had last seen her.
The keen dark eyes at all their old brightness, nay, looked brighter from the pallor of the
shrunken visage. The high cheekbones, the square jaw, were more sharply outlined than of old,
and the hand which the invalid extended to Maurice, that honest, hard-working hand, which had once
been coarse and brown, was now white and thin. Michael Trevenor sat at the opposite side of the hearth
with a pewter tankard, a newspaper, and a long clay pipe on the square oak table at his
elbow.
These idle autumn evenings were trying to the somewhat mindless farmer, to whom all the world
of letters afforded no further solace than the county paper, or an occasional number of
the field.
"'I am sorry to see you looking so ill, Mrs. Trevenard,' Maurice said kindly.
"'I've had a bad time of it this year, Mr. Clistold,' she answered.
"'I had an attack of ague and low fever in the spread.
and it left a cough that has stuck to me ever since.
I hope my coming here while you are an invalid will not be troublesome to you.
No, answered Mrs. Trevonard with a sigh.
I've got used to the notion of things being in a muddle,
and neither Michael nor Martin seem to mind,
so it doesn't much matter that the house is neglected.
I've been obliged to take a second girl,
and the two between them make more dirt than ever they clean up.
"'Your old room's been got ready for you, Mr. Clistold.
"'At least I told Martha to clean it thoroughly
"'early early this morning and light a good fire this afternoon.
"'So I suppose it's all right.
"'But you might as well make up your mind
"'that the wind was always to blow from one quarter
"'as that a girl would do her duty when your eyes are off her.
"'If I had a daughter now,
"'a handy young woman to look after the house.'
"'She turned her head upon her pillow with a shuddering sigh.
"'That thought was too bad.
bitter. "'My dear Mrs. Trevenard,' cried Maurice cheerfully. "'I feel assured that the room will be,
well, not so nice as you would have made it, perhaps, but quite clean and comfortable.'
He took his seat by the hearth and entered into a conversation with the master of the house,
who seemed cheered by the visitor's arrival. "'And pray, what's doing up in London, Mr. Clissold?'
Michael Trevenard asked as if he took the keenest interest in Metropolitan Affairs.
Maurice told him the latest stirring events, wars and rumors of wars, reviews, royal marriages
and contemplation, to which the farmer listened with respectful attention, feeling these facts as
remote from his life as if they had occurred in the East Indies.
He, on his part, told Maurice all that had been stirring at Penwyn, amongst other matters
that curious circumstance of the attempted burglary and Mr. Penwyn's lenity towards the offender.
I am rather surprised to hear that, said Maurice.
I should not have thought the squire
a particularly easy-going person.
No, he can be stern enough at times,
answered the farmer.
That business up at the Justice Room
caused a good bit of talk.
If it had been one of us, folks said,
Squire, Penwin, wouldn't have let go his grip like that.
They couldn't understand why he should be so lenient
just because the man was the son of his lodgekeeper.
It would have seemed more natural
for him to get rid of the whole lot altogether,
for there are a set of vagabonds to be about.
a gentleman's place.
That girl Elspeth who brought you here
is always robbing the orchards
and hen-roost about the neighborhood.
She's a regular pest to the farmer's wives.
That curious-looking woman is still at the lodge, then,
asked Maurice.
Yes, she's still there.
Perhaps it was Mrs. Penwin who interceded for the son.
Well, it was a curious business altogether,
answered the farmer.
Mrs. Penwin and the woman has a talk together,
in a room to themselves, and then Mrs. Penwin comes back to the justice room looking as white as a
corpse, and says a few words to her husband, and on that he talks over Mr. Trisillian, and then Mr.
Trisillian lets the vagabond off with a reprimand. Now why Mrs. Penwin should intercede for
the woman's son I can't understand, for it's well known, though Mrs. Penwin's own maid
having talked about it, that the squire's lady can't endure the woman, and is vexed with
her husband for keeping such trash on his premises.
i dare say there's something more in it than any of us cornish folks are likely to find out said mrs trevenard the penguins were always a secret underhanded lot smooth on the outside as fair as white and sepulchres and as foul within
come bridget your prejudiced against them you always have been i think it isn't fair to speak ill of those that have been good landlords to us haven't we been good tenants were even there i think you always have been i think it isn't fair to speak ill of those that have been good landlords to us haven't we been good tenants were even there i'm
think. The maid-servant came in to lay the supper table, Mrs. Trevenard's watchful eyes
following the girls' every movement. A good substantial supper had been prepared for the
traveler, but the old air of comfort seemed to have deserted the homestead, Maurice thought.
The sick wife, with that unmistakable prophetic look on her face, the forecast shadow of
coming death gave a melancholy air to the scene. The blind old grandmother, sitting apart in her
corner, looked like a monument of age and affliction.
The farmer himself had the heavy dullness of manner which betokens a too frequent indulgence in alcohol.
Martin was spasmodically gay as if determined to enjoy the society of his friend, but Care had set
its mark on the bright young face, and he was in no wise the Martin of two years ago.
Maurice retired to his bedroom soon after supper conducted by Martin.
The apartment was unchanged in his dismal aspect. The dingy old furniture loomed darkly through the dusk,
martin's one candle making only an oasis of light in the desert of gloom the memory of his first night at borsaland was very present to maurice cleshold as he seated himself by the hearth where the fire had burned black and dull
poor muriel he thought what a dreary chamber for youth and beauty to inhabit and in a fatal hour the girl's first love dream came to illumine the gloom sweet delusive dream bringing pain along with it an inextinguishable regret
Martin sat down the candle on the dressing-table and poked the fire vehemently.
"'Poor mother's right,' he said.
"'Those girls never do anything properly now she isn't able to follow them about.
I told Phoebe to be sure to have a bright fire to light up this cheerless old den
and she has left nothing but a mass of smouldering coal.
"'Never mind the fire, Martin.
"'Sit down like a good fellow and tell me all your troubles.
"'Your poor mother looks very ill.'
so ill that the doctor gives us no hope of her ever getting better.
Poor soul, she's going to leave us.
Heaven only knows how soon.
She's been a good faithful wife to father and a tender mother to me,
and a good mistress and a faithful servant in all things so far as I can tell.
Yet I'm afraid there's something on her mind,
something that weighs heavy.
I've seen many a token of secret care since she's been ill
and sitting quietly by the fire, thinking over her past,
life. And you imagine that her trouble is in some way connected with your sister?
I don't see what else it can be. That's the only unhappiness we've ever had in our lives.
All the rest has been plain sailing enough. Have you questioned your mother about her anxieties?
asked Maurice. Many times, but she has always put me off with some impatient answer.
She has never denied that she has secret cares, but when I have begged her to trust me or my father,
turned from me peevishly. Neither of you can help me, she has told me. What is the use of
talking of old source when there's no healing them? An unanswerable question, said Maurice.
You remember what you said to me about poor Muriel the day you left Borsel? Well, those
words of yours made a deep impression upon me, not so much at the time as afterwards. I thought over
all you had said, and it seemed to grow clear to me that there was something sadder about my poor
sister's story than had ever come to my knowledge. She had not been quite fairly used, perhaps.
Things had been hushed up and hidden for the honor of her family, and she had been the victim of
the family respectability. My mother's one fault is pride, pride in the respectability of the Trevonards.
She doesn't want to be on a level with her superiors, or to be thought anything better than a yeoman's
wife, but her strong point has been the family credit. There are no people in Cornwall more looked up to
than the Trevonars. I can remember hearing her say that as soon as I can remember anything,
and I believe she would make any sacrifice of her own happiness to maintain that position.
It is just possible that she may have sacrificed the peace of others.
I agree with you there, Martin. Whatever wrong has been done great or small has been done
for the sake of the good old name. Now it struck me, continued Martin earnestly,
that although my mother cannot be persuaded to confide in me or in my father,
who has been a little dull of late, poor soul,
she might bring herself to trust you.
I know that she respects you as a clever man and a man of the world.
You live remote from this little corner of the earth where the Trevonar's are of importance.
She would feel less pain, perhaps,
in trusting you with a family's secret than in telling it to her own kith and kin.
You would go away carrying the secret with you,
and if there were any wrong to be righted as I fear
there must be, you might write it without giving rise to scandal.
This is what I have thought, foolishly perhaps.
Indeed, no, Martin, I see no folly in your idea,
and if I can persuade your mother to trust me, depend upon it, I will.
She knows you are a gentleman, and might be willing to trust in your honour,
where she would doubt any commoner person.
We'll see what can be done, answered Maurice hopefully.
Your poor sister lives apart from you all, I suppose, in the old way.
"'Yes,' replied the young man,
"'and I fear it's a bad way.
"'Her wits seem further astray than ever.
"'When I meet her now in the hazel copse
"'where she is so fond of wandering,
"'she looks scared and runs away from me.
"'She sings to herself sometimes of an evening
"'as she sits by the fire in Grandmother's room.
"'I hear her now and then as I pass the window,
"'singing some old song in her sad, sweet voice,
"'just as she used to sing me to sleep years ago.
"'But I think she hardly ever
opens her lips to speak.
Does she ever see her mother?
That's the saddest part of all.
For the last year, my mother
hasn't dared go near her.
Muriel took to screaming at the sight of her
as if she was going into a fit.
So, since then, Mother and she
have hardly ever met.
It's hard to think of the dying mother
so near her only daughter and yet
completely separated from her.
It's a sad story
altogether, Martin, said Maurice.
And a heavy bird.
for your young life. If I can do anything to lighten it, be sure of my uttermost help.
I am very glad you sent for me. I am very glad you trust me. On this, the two young men
shook hands and parted for the night. Martin much cheered by his friends coming. No intrusion
disturbed the traveller's rest. He slept soundly after his long journey and awoke to hear
farmyard cocks growing in the sunshine, and to remember that he was more than two hundred miles away
from Justina.
Ten.
But, oh, the thorns we stand upon.
Mr. Clistle spent the morning sauntering about the farm and lounging in one of the hillside meadows
with Martin.
The young man was depressed by the sense of approaching calamity, and the thought of
parting with his mother, who had been more tender to him than to anyone else in the
world, was a bitter grief not to be put aside.
But he did his best to keep his sorrow to himself and to be an agreeable companion to his
friend, while Maurice on his side tried to beguile Martin to forgetfulness, by cheery talk of that
wide, busy world in which the young Cornishman longed to take his place.
"'I shall have my liberty soon enough,' said Martin with a sigh.
I could not leave Borsal during my mother's lifetime, for I knew it would grieve her if I deserted
the old homestead.
But when she is gone, the tie will be broken.
Father can rub on well enough without me if I find him an honest bailiff to take my place.
He can afford to sit down and rest now and take things easily,
for he's a rich man, though he and mother always make a secret of it,
and I can run down here once or twice a year to see how things are going on.
Yes, I shall certainly go to London after my poor mother's death.
Borsal would be hateful to me without her,
and if you can get me into a merchant's office I would try my hand at commerce.
I am pretty quick at figures.
I'll do my best to start you fairly, dear boy,
though I have not much influence.
in the commercial world.
I think a year or two in London would do you good
and perhaps reconcile you to your
country life afterwards.
A little London goes a long way with some people.
And now I think I'll walk over to Penwyn
and see how the squire and his wife are getting on.
I shall be back at Borsel by tea time.
Will you come with me, Martin?
I should like it of all things,
but my mother sets her face against
any intercourse between the two families.
She doesn't even like my father to go to the audit dinner.
and just now when she's so ill I don't care to do anything that convecks her.
So I'll loaf about at home while you go up yonder.
So be it then, Martin.
I think you're quite right.
The walk across the moorland was delightful in the late September weather,
a fresh breeze blowing off the land
and the Atlantic's mighty waves breaking silver-crested upon the rugged shore.
If just Dina were but here,
thought Maurice, with a longing for that one companion
in whose presence he had found perfect contentment,
the companion who always understood and always sympathized,
who laughed at his smallest joclet,
for whom his loftiest flight never soared too high.
He thought of Justina,
mewed up in her Bloomsbury parlour
while he was gazing on that wide ocean,
breathing this ethereal air,
and he felt as if there were selfishness
in his enjoyment of the scene without her.
Will the day ever come when she and I shall be one
and visit Earth's fairest scenes together?
he wondered. Has she forgotten her romantic attachment to my poor friend, and can she give me a whole
heart? I think she likes me. I have sometimes ventured to tell myself that she loves me. Yet there is
that old memory. She can never give me a love as pure and perfect as that early passion, the first
fruits of her innocent, girlish heart, pure as those vernal offerings which the Romans gave their gods.
He looked back to that summer day at Ebersham when he had seen the over-recent. He had seen the over-gernel
grown shabbily-clad girl sitting in the meadow with wild flowers in her lap, lifting up her
pale young face and looking up at him with her melancholy eyes, eyes which had beheld so little
of earth's brightness. Nothing fairer than such a meadow on a summer afternoon.
I did not know that was my fate, he said to himself, remembering his critical philosophical
consideration of the group. Thinking of Justina shortened that Moorland walk, the subject being in a manner
inexhaustible. Just that one subject, which in the mind of a lover has no beginning,
middle or end. By and by, the pedestrians struck into one of Squire Penwyn's new roads
and admired the young trees in the squire's plantations, and the thickets of rhododendron
planted here and there among the stems of Norwegian and Scotch firs. A keeper's or foresters'
lodge here and there, built of grey stone, gave an air of occupation to the landscape.
The neatly kept garden, full of autumn's gaudy flowers,
a group of rustic children standing at gaze to watch the traveller.
These plantations wonderfully improved the approach to Penwyn Manor House.
They gave an indication of residential estate, as it were,
and added importance to the country seat of the Penwins.
The manor house of days gone by by having an isolated mansion
set in a wild and barren landscape.
Nowadays, the traveller surveyed these well-kept plantations
on either side of a wide high road,
and knew that a lord of the soil dwelt near.
Maurice entered the manor-house grounds by the North Lodge.
He might have chosen a shorter way, but he had a fancy for taking another look at the woman
who had first admitted him to Penwyn, and who had become notorious since then on account
of her son's wrongdoing.
The iron gate was shut, but the woman was near at hand ready to admit visitors.
She was sitting on her doorstep basking in the afternoon sunshine.
She no longer wore the close white cap in which Maurice had first seen her.
Today her dark hair, with its streaks of gray, was brushed smoothly from her swarthy forehead,
and a scarlet handkerchief was tied loosely across her head.
That bit of scarlet had a curious effect upon Maurice Clissault's memory.
Two years ago he had vaguely fancied the face familiar.
Today brought back the memory of time and place, the very moment and spot where he had first seen it.
Yes, he recalled the low-water meadows, the till-path, the old red-tiled roofs and
appointed Gables of Ebersham, the solemn towers of the cathedral, the crook-backed willows on the
bank, and youth and careless pleasure personified in James Penwin.
This lodgekeeper was no other than that gypsy who had prophesied evil about Maurice Clissol's
friend. A slight thing, perhaps, and matter for ridicule that's dark saying about the severed
line of life on James Penwin's palm. But circumstances had given a fatal force to the soothsayers' words.
"'What?' said Maurice, looking at the woman earnestly as she unlocked the gate.
"'You and I have met before, my good woman, and far away from here.'
She stared at him with a stolid look.
"'I remember you're coming here two years ago,' she said.
"'That was the first and last time I ever saw you till to-day.'
"'Oh, no, it was not, not the first time.
Have you forgotten Ebersham and your fortune-telling days,
when you told my friend Mr. Penwin's fortune and talked about a cut across his hand.
He was murdered the following day.
I should think that event must have impressed the circumstance upon your mind.
I don't know what you're talking about, Rebecca Mason answered doggedly.
I never saw you till you came here.
I was never at any place called Ebersham.
I cannot gain say so positive an assertion from a lady, said Maurice ironically.
but all I can say is that there is someone about in the world who bears a most extraordinary likeness to you.
I hope the fact may never get you into trouble.
He passed on towards the house sorely perplexed by the presence of this woman at Mr. Penwyn's Gates.
He had no shadow of doubt as to her identity.
She was the very woman he had seen plying her gypsy trade at Ebersham.
That woman and no other.
And what could have brought her here?
through what influence by what pretence had she warmed her way into a respectable household and acquired so much power that her vagabond son might attempt a burglary with impunity the question was a puzzling one and worried maurice not a little
He remembered what Mrs. Trebinard had said about there being something in the background,
something false and underhanded in the squire's life.
Only the suggestion of a prejudiced woman, of course.
But such suggestions make their impression even upon the clearest mind.
He remembered Justina's prejudice against the man who had been so great a gainer by James Penwin's death.
Heaven helped Churchill Penwin, he thought.
It's not a pleasant thing to succeed to a murdered man's heritage.
Let him walk every man.
so straight there will be watchful eyes that will see crookedness in all his ways.
It's a curious business about that gypsy woman, though.
He went on after a pause. Does Mr. Penwin know who she is, I wonder?
Or has she deceived him as to her character and traded upon his benevolence?
Although he is not much liked here, he has done a good deal that indicates a benevolent mind
and kindly intentions towards his dependence.
He may have given that woman her post out of pure charity.
i'll try if i can get to the bottom of the business he drew near the house everywhere he saw improvement everywhere the indication of an all-pervading taste which had turned all things to beauty
the gardens whose half-neglected air he remembered were now in most perfect order additions had been made to the house not important in their character but in a manner completing the harmony of the picture and overall there was a wealth of colour and varied light and shadow which would have made most country-man
The mansion seemed dull and commonplace in comparison with this one.
It is Mrs. Spenwyn's taste, no doubt, which has made the place so charming,
Maurice thought.
Happy man to have such a wife?
I will think no ill of him for her sake.
The aspect of the house impressed Maurice as suggestive of happy domestic life.
Grander was not the character of the mansion, home like prettiness, rather, a gracious
smiling air which seemed to welcome the stranger.
Maurice entered by an Elizabethan port.
which had been added to the old lobby entrance at one end of the house.
The lobby had been transformed into the prettiest little armory imaginable.
The dark and shining oak walls decorated with weapons and shields of the Middle Ages all Old English.
This armory opened into a corridor with a row of doors on either side.
A corridor which led straight to the hall,
now the favorite family sitting room and provided with what was known as the ladies' billiard table.
The billiard room proper was an apartment at the other end of the house,
with an open Gothic roof and lighted from the top, a room which Churchill had added to the
family mansion. Here, in the spacious old hall, Maurice found the family and guests assembled
after luncheon. Lady Chesshunt enthroned in a luxurious armchair drawn close to the brightwood
fire which pleasantly warmed the autumnal atmosphere. Viola Bellingham deeply engaged in the
consideration of whether to play for the white or the red, her own ball having been sent
into a most uncomfortable corner by her antagonist Sir Louis Daly.
Mrs. Penwyn seated on a sofa by the sunniest window with the infant air on her knees,
a sturdy fair-haired youngster in a dark blue velvet frock, drawing his utmost to demolish a set of
Indian chessmen which the indulgent mother had produced for his amusement.
Churchill seated near, glancing from an open quarterly to that pleasing picture of mother and child.
Two or three young ladies and a couple of middle-aged gentlemen engaged in watching the billiard players.
And finally, Sir Louis Dallas engaged in watching Viola.
"'No brighter picture of English home life could be imagined.
"'Churchill threw down his quarterly and rose to offer the unexpected guest a hearty welcome
"'which Madge as heartily seconded.
"'This time, of course, you have come to stay with us,' said Mr. Penwyn.
"'You are too good?
"'No, I have put up at my old quarters at Vorsal End.
"'But I dare say I shall give you quite enough of my society.
"'I walked over to spend an hour or two,
"'and perhaps ask for a cup of tea for Mrs. Penwendo.
You'll stop to dinner, surely.
Not this evening, tempting as such an invitation is.
I promised Martin Trevenard that I would go back before dark.
You and that young Martin are fast friends, it seems.
Yes, he is a capital, young fellow, and I am really attached to him, answered Maurice somewhat absently.
He was looking at Mrs. Penwyn, surprised, nay, shocked,
by the change which her beauty had suffered since he had last seen the proud handsome
face only a few months ago. There was the old brightness in her smile, the same grand carriage of
the nobly formed head, but her face had aged somehow. The eyes seemed to have grown larger. The
once-perfect oval of the cheek had sharpened to a less lovely outline. The clear, dark complexion
had lost its carnation glow and that warm, golden tinge which had reminded Maurice of one of
de Mousse's Andalusian beauties, had faded to an ivory pallor. Madge was as kind as
ever and seemed no less gay. Yet
Maurice fancied there was a change even in the tone of her voice.
It had lost its old glad ring.
The stranger was presented to the guests of the house.
The younger ladies received him with something akin to enthusiasm, there being only one
eligible young man at Penwyn Manor, and he being hopelessly entangled in the fair
viola's silken net. Lady Chesson asked if Mr. Clissault had come straight from London,
and on being answered in the affirmative, ordered him to sit down.
by her immediately, and tell her all the news of the metropolis, about that dreadful murder
in the Beau Road, and about the American comedian who had been making people laugh at the
Royal Bufonery Theatre, and about the new French novel, which the Saturday Review said was so
shocking that no respectable woman ought to look at it, and which Lady Chesshunt was dying
to read.
Marie stayed for afternoon tea, which was served in the hall, Viola officiating at a Sutherland table
in the broad recess that had once been the chief entrance.
So you have abandoned your ancient office, Mrs. Benwin,
said Maurice as he carried the Lady of the Manor her cup.
Match has not been very strong lately and has been obliged to avoid even small fatigues,
answered Churchill, who was standing near his wife's chair.
There is a cloud on the horizon, thought Maurice as he set out on his homeward walk.
Not any bigger than a man's hand, perhaps, but the cloud is there.
End of Volume 2, Chapter 9 and 10.
Volume 2, Chapter 11, Part 1 of A Strange World by Mary Elizabeth Braddon.
This Libervox recording is in the public domain.
11. Lost to her place in name. Part 1.
Having come to Borselen to perform a certain duty, Maurice Clissault gave himself up heart and soul to the task in hand.
Pleasant as it might have been to him to spend the greater part of his time,
time in the agreeable society of Mrs. Penman and her guests, playing croquet on sunny afternoons
or joining in a match of billiards in the old hall, meeting the best people to be met in that
part of the world and living that smooth, smiling life in which care seems to have no part.
Pleasant as this might have been he gave it up without a sigh, and spent his days and
nights strolling about the farm, or sitting by the hearth where the sick woman's presence
maintained an unchanging gloom. Every day showed the swift progress of disease.
The malady which had made its first approaches with insidious slowness
was now advancing upon the sufferer with appalling rapidity.
Every day the hectic of the dying woman's cheek took a more feverish brightness,
the glassy eye a more awful light.
Maurice felt that there was no time to be lost.
His eyes, less accustomed to the aspect of the invalid than the eyes of kindred
who had seen her daily throughout the progress of decline,
clearly perceived that the end was not far off.
whatever secrets were hidden in that proud heart must be speedily revealed or would remain buried there till the end of time yet how was he almost a stranger to win confidence which had been refused to a son
he tried his uttermost to conciliate mrs trevenard by small attentions he adjusted the window-curtain so as to temper the light for those weary eyes he arranged the invalid's pillow as tenderly as martin could have done he read to her sometimes reading passages of his own
scripture which she herself selected, and which were frequently of an awful and denunciatory
character, the cry of prophets and holy men against the iniquities of their age.
Those portions of holy writ which he himself chose were of a widely different tone.
He read all that is most consoling, most tender in the gospel.
The words he chose were verily messengers of peace.
And even that stubborn heart was touched.
The woman who had prided herself on her own righteousness felt that she was a sinner.
one afternoon when maurice and mrs trevenard were alone by the fireside martin and his father being both at seacombe market and old mrs trevenard being confined to her room with a sharp attack of rheumatism the invalid appeared struck by the young man's kindness and remaining with her
i should be dull company for you at the best of times she said and it's worse for you now that i'm so ill why don't you go for a ride or a drive and enjoy the country instead of sitting in this dismal room with me
i am very glad to keep you company mrs trevenard he answered kindly you must find time heavy on market days when there's no one here yes the hours seem very long i make one of the girls sit here at her needlework
But that's almost worse than loneliness to hear the click, click, click of the needle,
and see the girl sitting there with no more sense in her than a statue,
or not so much, for a statue does no harm.
And then one gets thinking of the past, and the things we have done which we ought not to have done,
and the things left undone which we ought to have done.
It's a dreary thought.
When I was well and strong and able to bustle about the house,
I used to think I had done my duty in that state of life to which it had pleased.
God to call me. I knew that I had never spared myself or given myself up to the lests of the
flesh, such as eating and drinking and slothfulness. The hardest crust or the poorest bit of the
joint was always good enough for me. I was always the first up of a morning, summer and winter,
and my hands were never idle. But since I've been ill and sitting here all day, I've come to
think myself a sinner. That's a hard thought, Mr. Clistold after a life of care and
labor. Perhaps it is the best thought any of us can have, he answered. The natural conclusion
of every Christian who considers how far his highest endeavors falls short of his master's divine
example. Remember the story of the publican. And then he read that sublimely simple record of the
two men who went up into the temple to pray. He had hardly finished when Mrs. Trevonard burst into
tears the first he had ever seen her shed. The sight shocked him and yet inspired.
hope. I have been like the Pharisee. I have trusted in my own righteousness, she said at last,
drying her tears. Dear Mrs. Trevenard, Maurice began earnestly. There are few of us altogether
blameless. There are few lives in which some wrong has not been done to others, some mistake which,
perhaps, has gone far to wreck the happiness of others. The uttermost we can do, the uttermost God will
demand from us is repentance and
atonement, such poor atonement
at least as we may be able to offer
for the wrong we have done.
But it is a bitter thing to outstand
God's hour and hold by our wrong
doing, to appear before him
as obstinate sinners who know their
sin yet cleave to it.
The words moved her,
for she turned her face away from him and buried
it on her pillow. He could
see the feeble frame shaken by
stifled sobs.
If you have wronged anyone and seek to atone,
for that wrong now in this eleventh hour said Maurice.
Mrs. Trevenard turned quickly round, interrupting him.
"'Eleventh hour,' she repeated,
"'then they have all made up their minds that I am to die.'
"'Indeed, no. Your husband and son and all about you most earnestly desire your recovery.
But you have been so long suffering from this trying disease without improvement
that a natural fear has arisen.'
"'They are right,' she said with a gloomy.
look. I feel that my doom is upon me. It will not shorten your days or lessen your chances of
recovery if you prepare for the worst, Mrs. Trevenard, said Maurice, determined to push the question
to its ultimate issue. Many a man defers making his will from a dim notion that to make it is to bring
death nearer to him, and then someday death approaches him unawares and his wishes remain unfulfilled.
We must all die. So why should we not live prepared for death? I thought,
I thought I was prepared, replied Mrs. Trevenard, because I have clung to the scriptures.
The gospel imposes certain duties upon us, and if those duties are unfulfilled, our holding by
the Bible will avail us very little. It isn't reading the Bible, but living according to its
teaching that will make us Christians. You talk to me boldly, said the sick woman, as if you
knew I was a sinner. I know nothing about you, Mrs. Trevenard, except that you seem to have
have been a good wife and a good mother.
At that word mother, Bridget Trevenard winced, as if an old wound had been touched.
But I believe that you have some heavy burden on your mind, continued Maurice, and that
you will know neither rest nor peace until that load has been lightened.
You are a shrewd judge, said Mrs. Trevenard bitterly.
And pray, how came you to think this of me?
The conviction has grown out of various circumstances which I need not trouble you with.
i am a student of mankind mrs trebinard a close observer by habit pray do not suppose that i have watched you or played the spy at your fireside be assured that i have no feeling but friendship towards you that my sympathy is ready for your sorrows and if you can be induced to trust me
if i could trust you repeated mrs trevenard if there was any one on earth i dare trust in whose honest friendship i could believe in whose word i dare confide the honour of a most unhappy household heaven knows i would turn to him gladly enough
my husband is weak and helpless a man who would blab a bitter secret to every acquaintance he has who would look to others to drag him out of every difficulty and make his troubled town talk
my son is hot-headed and impulsive would take trouble too deeply to heart and would be betrayed into some act of folly before i was cold in my grave no there are none of my household i dare trust trust me mrs trevenard she looked at him earnestly
with her melancholy eyes, looked as if she would vain have pierced the secrets of his heart.
"'You are a man of the world,' she said,
"'and therefore might be able to give help and counsel in a difficult matter.
"'You are a gentleman, and therefore would not betray a family secret.
"'But what reason can you have for interesting yourself in my affairs?
"'Why should you take any trouble about me or mine?'
"'First, because I am honestly attached to your son.'
and secondly because i felt a profound interest in your afflicted daughter at that word the mother started up from her reclining position and looked at the speaker fixedly muriel she exclaimed i did not know you had ever seen her
i have seen her and spoken to her i met her one evening in the cops at the bottom of the garden and talked to her what did she talk about you and her child this was a random shot
but it hit the mark.
Great heaven, she spoke to you of that.
A secret of years gone by which it has been the business of my life to hide,
which I have thought of through many a wakeful night upon my weary pillow.
And she told you, a stranger.
I spoke to her about you, but at the word mother she shrank from me with a look of horror.
Do not speak to me of my mother, she cried.
What has she done with my child?
That speech made a profound impression upon me, as you can imagine.
The remembrance of that speech emboldens me to ask for your confidence today.
I saved that unhappy girl's good name, said Mrs. Trevenard.
There, you doubtless did a mother's duty, but was it the maintenance of her character which
occasioned the loss of her reason?
I don't know.
It is a miserable story from first to last.
But since you know so much, I may as well trust.
you with the rest. And if, when you have heard all, you think there has been a wrong done that
needs redress, you will perhaps help me to bring about that redress. Be assured of my uttermost
help if you will but trust me fully. You shall hear all, said Mrs. Trevenard decisively.
She took a little of some cooling drink which always stood ready for her on the table by her
easy-chair, and then began the story of a family sorrow. You have seen Muriel, she said.
And you have perceived in her wasted countenance some faint traces of former beauty.
At eighteen years of age she was a noble creature.
She had a face which pleased and attracted everyone who saw her.
Her schoolmistress wrote me letters about the admiration she had excited on the breaking up day
when the gentry, whose daughters attended the school, met to witness the distribution of prizes.
I was weak enough to shed tears of joy over those letters.
weak enough to be proud of gifts which were destined to become a snare of the evil one.
Muriel was clever as well as beautiful.
She was always at the top of her class, always the winner of prizes.
Her father and I used to read her letters again and again,
and I think we both worked all the harder,
looked forward to the day when Muriel would marry some gentleman farmer
and would require a handsome portion.
We were quite content with our own position as simple working people,
but we had given Muriel the education of a lady,
and we counted upon her marrying above her station.
After all, she's a Trevenard, her father used to say,
and the Trevenards come of as good a stock as any in Cornwall,
not even barring the Penwinds.
Well, the time came for Muriel to come home for good.
She had not spent much of her holidays at home,
for there had almost always been some of her favorite fellow pupils
that wanted her company,
and when she was invited to stay at gentlefolks' houses I didn't like to say no,
and her father said it was a good thing for her to make friends among the gentry.
So most of her holiday time had been spent out visiting, in spite of old Mrs. Trevenard,
who was always grumbling about it, and saying that no good ever came of people forgetting their position.
But now the time had come for Muriel to take her place beside the family hearth and share our plain quiet life.
The mother paused with a bitter sigh, vividly recalling that bygone day, and her daughter's
vanished beauty. The fair young face which had smiled at her from the other side of the hearth,
the happy girlish laugh, the glad young voice, the atmosphere of youth and brightness which Muriel's
return had brought to the grave old homestead. Her grandmother had declared that Muriel would be
dull and discontented at home, that we had made a great mistake in having her educated and brought
up among her superiors in station,
spoiling her by putting false notions in her head
and a good deal more of the same kind.
But there was no discontent about Muriel when she came among us.
She took her place as naturally as possible,
wanted to help me with the dairy or about the house
or to do anything she could to make herself useful.
But I was too proud of her beauty and her cleverness to allow that.
No, Muriel, I said,
you've been educated as a lady, and you shall not be the less a lady because you've come home.
Your life here may be very dull. There's no help for that, but it shall be the life of a lady.
You may play the piano, and read your books, and do fancy work, and no one shall ever call
upon you to soil your fingers in dairy work or housework. So when she found I was determined,
she gave way and lived like a lady. Her father bought her a piano which still
stands in the best parlor. He gave her money to buy all the books she wanted. Indeed,
there's nothing she could have asked of him that he would have denied her. He was so proud and
fond of his only daughter. She brought you happiness then in the beginning, said Maurice. Yes,
there couldn't have been a better girl than Muriel was for the first year after she left school.
She was always the same sweet, smiling creature, full of life, never finding the old house dull,
amusing herself day after day with her books and piano roaming about the fields and along the beach for hours together sometimes alone sometimes with her little brother to keep her company she was very fond of her brother i understand
yes she doted upon martin she taught him to read and write and cipher and used to tell him fairy tales of an evening between the lights sitting in a low chair by the hearth she sang him to sleep many a night in
In fact, she took all the trouble of him off my hands.
She and her grandmother got on very well together, too,
and the old lady having nothing to do,
Muriel and she were often companions.
Mrs. Trevenard was not blind at that time,
but her sight was weak,
and she was glad to get Muriel to read to her.
Altogether our home seemed brighter and happier
after Muriel came back to us.
Perhaps we were not humble enough
or thankful enough for our happiness.
Anyhow, trouble soon came.
How did the evil begin?
As it almost always does.
It stole upon us unawares, like a thief in the night.
The squire's eldest son, Captain Penwin, came home on leave,
before going on foreign service with his regiment,
and spent a good deal of his leisure time fly-fishing in the streams about here.
It was splendid summer weather,
and we weren't surprised at his being about the place so much,
especially as folk said that he and his father didn't get on well together.
Now and again he would come in on a warm afternoon and take a draft of milk
and sit and talk for half an hour or so.
He was a perfect gentleman or had the seeming of one.
He was grave and thoughtful in his ways, yet full of kindness and pleasantness.
He was just the last kind of man that any father and mother would have thought of shutting
their door against.
His manner to Muriel was as respectful as.
if she had been the greatest lady in the land,
but he and she naturally found a good deal to say to each other,
she having been educated as a lady
and being able to understand and appreciate all he said.
Mrs. Trevenard paused.
She was approaching the painful part of her story
and had need to nerve herself for the effort.
Heaven knows I had neither fear nor thought of fear
at the time our sorrow came upon us.
I had complete confidence in Muriel.
If I had seen her,
surrounded by a score of admirers,
I should have felt no anxiety.
She was a Trevenard,
and the Trevenards had always been noted
for beauty and pride.
No female of the Trevenard family
had ever been known to lower herself
or to forfeit her good name.
And she came of as good a race
on her mother's side.
The last thing I should have thought of
was that my daughter would degrade herself
by listening to a dishonorable proposal.
Well, time went on.
and one day Muriel brought me a letter she had received from her late school mistress,
asking her to go and stay at the school for a week or two at Michael Miss.
The school was just outside Seacombe, a handsome house, standing in its own gardens,
and there were very few of the pupils that were not gentlemen's daughters,
or at any rate daughters of the richest farmers in the neighborhood.
Altogether, Miss Barlow's school stood very high in people's estimation,
and I felt flattered by Miss Barlow's asking my daughter to visit her,
now that Muriel's schooling days were over, and there was no more money to be expected from us.
Again, a pause and a sigh and a few minutes of thoughtful silence before Mrs. Trevenard resumed.
Muriel was very much excited about the invitation.
I remember the bright flush upon her cheeks as she showed me the letter,
in her curious half-breathless sway when she asked if I would let her go,
and if I thought her father would consent to her going.
"'Why, you're very anxious to run away from us, Muriel,' I said.
"'But that's only to be expected.
"'Borsolend must be dull for you.'
"'No, indeed, Mother,' she answered quickly.
"'Borsolend is a dear old place, and I've been very happy here.
"'But I should like to accept Miss Barlow's invitation.'
"'You consented, I suppose.'
"'Yes, it wouldn't have been easy for us to refuse anything she asked at that time.'
and i think both her father and i were proud of her being made a friend of by such a superior person as miss barlow so one sunny morning at the beginning of the michaelmas holidays my husband drove muriel over to seacomb in the trap and left her with miss barlow
she was to stay a fortnight and her father was to fetch her at the end of the visit but before the fortnight was over we had a letter from muriel asking to be allowed to extend her visit to three weeks and saying that the fortnight was over we had a letter from muriel asking to be allowed to extend her visit to three weeks and saying that
that her father needn't trouble about fetching her,
as Miss Barlow would arrange for sending her home.
This wounded Michael a little, being so proud of his daughter.
I thought my girl would have been glad to see her father
after a fortnight separation, he said.
She always used to be glad when I went over to see her on market days,
and if I missed a week she used to call me unkind,
and tell me how she had fretted at not seeing me.
But I suppose things are changed now she's a young woman.
did she come back at the time promised no it was two or three days over the three weeks when she returned she came in a hired fly from sea-combe and i had never seen her look more beautiful or more a lady than she looked when she stepped out of the carriage in front of the porch
ah i thought to myself she looks as if she was born to hold a high position in the county and i thought of captain penwin and what a match he would be for her
I did not think he was a bit too good for her.
There's no knowing what may happen, I said to myself.
Well, from this time forward she had a strange, fitful way with her,
sometimes all brightness and happiness, sometimes low-spirited.
Her grandmother noticed the change and said it was the consequence of over-education.
You've reared up your child to have all kinds of wishes and fancies
that you can't understand or satisfy, she said,
and have made her unfit for her home.
I wouldn't believe this.
Yet, as the time went on,
I could see clearly enough that Muriel was not happy.
Again, a heavy sigh and a brief pause.
Captain Penwin left Cornwall about this time
to join his regiment in Canada,
and after he had gone,
I observed that Muriel's low spirits,
which had been fitful before, became continual.
She evidently struggled with,
her grief, tried to amuse herself with her books and piano, tried to interest herself in
Little Martin, but it was no use. I have often gone into the best parlor where she sat and found her
in tears. I have asked her the cause of her despondency, but she always put me off with some
answer. She had been reading a book that affected her, or she had been playing a piece of music
which always made her cry, and I noticed that at this time she rarely played any music
that was not melancholy.
If she began anything bright and gay,
she always broke down in it,
and her father sometimes asked her what had become
of all her lively tunes.
All at once it struck me
that perhaps she had grown attached to Captain Penwyn,
little as they had seen of each other
and that she was fretting at his absence.
Yet I thought this would be too foolish for our Muriel,
or perhaps she had been wounded
by his indifference to her.
A girl accustomed to so much
admiration as she had received might expect to make conquests.
I used to puzzle myself about the cause of her sadness for hours together as I went about
the house, but in all my thoughts of Muriel, I never imagined anything near the horrible
truth.
She stopped, clasped her hands before her face and then went on hurriedly.
One night, when Muriel was sitting by this hearth with her brother in her arms singing to him,
she broke down suddenly and began to sob hysterically.
Her father was frightened out of his wits and came fussing about her in a way to make her worse,
but I put my arm round her and let her to her own room.
When we were together there, she flung herself upon my breast,
and then the awful truth came out.
A child was to be born in this house,
a child whose birth must be hidden,
whose father's name was never to be spoken.
Did she tell you all the truth?
She told me nothing.
There was a secret, she said.
A secret she had solemnly sworn to keep, come what might.
She asked me to trust her, to believe in her honor, in spite of all that seemed to condemn her.
She asked me to send her away somewhere to some quiet corner of the earth where no one need know her name or anything about her.
But I told her there was no corner of the earth so secret that slander and shame would not follow her,
and no hiding place so safe as her father's house.
If you were to go away, it would set people talking, I said.
There may have been a secret marriage, suggested Maurice.
I asked her that question, but she refused to answer.
I cannot believe that she would have kept back the truth from me, her mother, in that hour of agony.
I asked her if George Penwin was the villain who had brought this misery upon us,
but this question also she refused to answer.
she had made a promise that sealed her lips she said i must think the worst of her if i could not trust her would it not have been better and wiser to believe in your daughter's honour even in the face of circumstances that seemed to condemn asked maurice with a touch of reproach
Who can be wise when they see all they have most loved and honored suddenly snatched away from them?
The discovery of my daughter's dishonor was more bitter to me than her sudden death would have been.
When I left her that night, my prayer was that she might die,
and her sorrow and her blighted name go down unknown to the grave.
A wicked prayer, you think, no doubt,
but you have never passed through such an agony as I felt that night.
I lay awake thinking what was to be done.
I had no doubt in my own mind that George Penwin was the man who had slain my daughter's soul.
There was no one else I could suspect.
When I rose at daybreak next morning, I had my plan, in some measure, settled.
Maurice listened breathlessly.
He felt that he was on the threshold of the household mystery,
the sacrifice that had been made to the family's good name.
Whenever any of us were ill, old Mrs. Trevenard used to doctor us.
She has all kinds of recipes for medicines to cure small ailments.
It was only when a case was very bad that we sent for a doctor.
Now, my first precaution was to remove Muriel to the room above her grandmothers,
a room cut off from the rest of the house, as you know,
and to place her under old Mrs. Trevonard's care in such a manner that the house servant,
we had only one then.
had no chance of approaching her.
To do this, of course, I had to tell Mrs. Trevernard the secret.
You may suppose that went hard with me,
but the old lady behaved well throughout my trouble
and never spoke a reproachful word of Muriel.
Let her come to me, poor lamb, she said.
I'll stand by her, come what may.
So we moved Muriel to that out-of-the-way room,
and I told her father that she was ill with a slight attack of low fever,
in that I thought it wisest to place her in her grandmother's care.
He was very anxious and fidgety about her,
and a dreadful gloom seemed to fall upon the house.
I know that I went about my daily work
with a heart that was ready to break.
It must have been a hard time indeed, said Maurice compassionately.
End of Volume 2 Chapter 11, Part 1.
Volume 2 Chapter 11 Part 2
of A Strange World by Mary Elizabeth Braddon.
This Librevox recording is in the public domain.
11. Lost to her place in name, Part 2.
It was so hard as to try my faith in God's goodness.
My heart rebelled against his decrees.
But just when my despair was deepest,
Providence seemed to come to my help in a most unlooked-for manner.
It was winter at this time, near the end of
winter and very severe weather. The moors were covered with snow, and no one came near
Borsel from one week's end to another. One evening, about dusk, I was leaving the dairy,
which is detached from the house and crossing the yard to go back to the kitchen, when I saw
a man and woman looking over the yard gate, the snow beating down upon them. Two as miserable
objects as you could see. My heart was hardened against others by my own grief, so I called to
them to go away, I had nothing to give them.
If we go away from here it will be to a certain death, answered the man.
As you are a Christian, give us a night shelter.
We left Seacombe early this morning to walk to Penwyn Manor, having a letter recommending
us to the squire's charity, but the walk was longer and more difficult than we knew, and
here we are at dark just halfway on our journey.
I don't ask much from you, only enough to save us from perishing.
a night's lodging in one of your empty barns.
This was an appeal I could not resist.
There was room enough to have sheltered twenty such wanderers.
So I took these two up to a hay-loft that was seldom used
and gave them a truss of old hay for a bed,
and I carried them a loaf and a jug of milk with my own hands.
I don't know what put it into my head to wait upon them myself
instead of sending the servant to them,
but I think it pleased me to do this humble office,
knowing how low my daughter had fallen,
and feeling as if there were some kind of atonement in my humility.
These people were not common wanderers.
I soon discovered that they were very different
from the tramps who came prowling about the place in summer,
begging or stealing whenever they had a chance.
The woman was a pretty-looking gentle creature,
who seemed deeply grateful for small kindnesses.
She had not long recovered from a serious illness
the husband told me,
and her delicate looks confirmed his statement.
The man spoke well, if not exactly like a gentleman,
and his clothes, though worn almost to rags,
were not the clothes of a working man.
I fancied that he was a lawyer's clerk,
or perhaps from his fluency of speech,
a broken-down Methodist parson.
He spoke like a man accustomed to speaking in public, then, I conclude,
said Maurice.
Yes, that was the impression he gave me,
replied Mrs. Trevenard.
I went back,
to the house after having made them tolerably comfortable in the loft, she continued,
and all that night I lay awake thinking about these two people. They seemed to have dropped
from the skies somehow, so suddenly and unexpectedly had they come upon me in the winter dusk,
and it came into my head in that weary night that they were instruments of providence
sent to help me in my trouble. I had no clear thought of what they would do for me, but I felt
that since I should be compelled to trust someone by and by,
with some part of our fatal secret,
it would be easier and better to trust waves and strays like these
who might wander away and carry their knowledge with them than anybody else.
Neighbor or friend I dared not trust.
My sole hope lay among strangers.
Did none of the farm people know of these wanderers' arrival? asked Maurice.
No. The men were at their supper when I took these people to the loft,
It was aloft over an empty stable
and was only used at odd times for a surplus supply of fodder.
I knew it was safe enough as a hiding place
so long as the people kept tolerably quiet.
I had warned them against making their presence known
as my husband was a hard man.
Heaven forgive me for so great a falsehood
and might object to their being about the place.
Well, the snow came down thicker than ever next morning
and to try and find a path across the moor
would have been madness.
Those most accustomed to the country round
would have been helpless in such weather.
So I took the people in the loft
a warm, comfortable breakfast
of coffee and bread and bacon,
and I told them that they might stay
till the weather changed.
They were grateful, I suppose.
They thanked and blessed me with tears.
I was ashamed to receive their thanks,
knowing my selfish thought
had been only of my own trouble
and how little I had cared for their distress.
The man told me that his name was Eden, and that he was a broken-down gentleman.
I think he said he had been in the army and had wealthy relations, but they had discarded him,
and after trying to earn his living by the use of his talents, he had fallen into extreme poverty.
He and his wife had come to Cornwall, having heard that living was cheap in the west of England.
I gathered from him that he had tried to pick up a living by teaching but had failed,
and was at last compelled to leave his lodgings,
and in his extremity had determined to appeal to squire Penwin, whom he had heard of as a wealthy man.
For that purpose he had rashly attempted to walk across the moor, the snow having held off for a little with his weekly wife.
"'Heppin help you if you had found your way to the old squire,' I told him.
"'He's not the man to do much for you.'
I told them both that they might stay until the weather was better,
or stay till Mrs. Eden had picked up her strength by means of rest and good plain food,
provided they kept themselves quiet in the loft,
and they blessed me again as if I had been their good angel.
It was a welcome boon, no doubt.
In the course of that day it came out
that Mrs. Eden had not long before lost her first baby
and that she had fretted for it a good deal.
This confirmed my idea
that these people were instruments sent me by provenance,
and I laid my plans and arranged everything clearly in my own mind.
A fortnight went by, and the snow began to melt in the valleys,
and our men had hard work to keep the place from being flooded.
Michael was out all day helping to cut drains to carry the water off the stackyard.
As the weather brightened, Mr. Eden seemed to get uneasy in his mind.
You'll be wanting to get rid of us, ma'am, he said.
The wayfarers must resume their journey through the wilderness of life.
But I told him he could stay till the weather was milder on account of his sickly wife.
I was not ready for them to leave yet a while.
And in all this time no one discovered them, asked Maurice.
No, that part of the premises lies out of everyone's way.
You may go and look at it tomorrow, if you like,
and see what a deserted corner it is.
They had a fright once or twice, heard the men's voices near,
but no one ever approached the loft.
I took care to pay my visits to them at meal-times
when there was no one about to see me.
I always kept my dairy under lock and key,
and I used to put the supplies for my pensioners in the dairy.
It was easy to carry things from the dairy to the loft without being observed.
I fed them well, gave them a few old books to read,
and gave Mrs. Eden working materials and a piece of calico
to make underclothes for herself and a useful gown or two into the bargain.
I had ample stores of all kinds hordered up,
and it was easy enough for me to be charitable.
your pensioners did not grow tired of their retreat far from it they had suffered too much from actual want not to be thankful for food and shelter which cost them nothing mr eden told me that he had never been happier than in that loft
i had contrived to take them over blankets and a few old cushions to sit upon and many other comforts by degrees mrs eden's health had wonderfully improved one day after she had been talking to me of the child she had lost
I asked her if she could love and cherish a motherless infant confided to her care.
She said she could indeed with all her heart, and her whole face softened at the thought.
It was a kind and gentle face at all times. I asked her no further questions upon the subject,
but I felt full confidence in her. A week after that I took her a newborn babe in the dead of the night.
A sweet little lily-faced creature dressed in the baby clothes my own fingers had stitched from
own first-born child, Muriel.
Heaven knows what I suffered that night
when I laid the innocent lamb in Mrs. Eden's arms.
She only half-wakened,
and scared by the suddenness of my coming.
I had meant to tell her that the infant
was the child of one of my servants,
but when the time came I could not utter the lie.
I told her only that the child was motherless,
and that I confided it to her care from that hour,
and that on consideration of Mr. Eden and herself,
taking the babe into their keeping and bringing it up as their own, I would give them a good
sum of money to start them in a respectable way of life. But before I did, they must pledge themselves
never again to appear at Borselend, or anywhere in the neighbourhood of Borselend, and never to make
any application to me on account of the child. From the hour they left Borseland, the child would
belong wholly to them, and there would be no link to connect it with me. I said all this hurriedly,
that night, but I repeated it again
next day in a formal manner, and
made them take a solemn oath upon
my Bible, binding them
to perform their part of the bond.
Did they stay long at Borsal
after the child's birth?
Only five days, for I dreaded
lest the baby's crying should be heard by
anyone about the place.
Mrs. Eden took great care of the helpless
little thing, and kept it wonderfully
quiet, but the fear of its crying
haunted me day and night.
I was always fancying I heard it.
I used to start up from my pillow in the dead of the night
with the sound of that child's crying in my ears,
and used to wonder my husband was not awakened by it,
although it would not have been possible
for the sound to reach our bedroom if the child had cried its loudest.
But though I knew this, the sound haunted me all the same,
and I determined that the Eden should start directly
it was reasonably safe for the infant to be moved.
The weather was now mild and dry,
the mornings were light soon after six o'clock.
How did you get them away secretly?
That was my great difficulty.
There was no possibility of going away in any vehicle.
They must go on foot and make their way back to Seacombe.
At Seacombe they would take the train and get out of the county.
After thinking it over a long time,
I decided that the safest thing would be for them to leave at half-past six o'clock in the morning
when the men would be all in the fields.
I knew exactly what was going forward upon the farm and could make my plans accordingly.
It would be easy for me to take care that the maid-servant was safely employed indoors
and could see nothing of Mr. and Mrs. Eden's departure.
Did you give these people much money?
All that I possessed in the world.
My secret savings of years.
Good as my husband is and well to do, though we were from the beginning.
It had pleased me to save a little money that was quite my own.
to dispose of as I pleased, unquestioned by Michael.
I had wronged no one in saving this money.
It was all the result of small economies and of self-denial.
My husband had given me a five-pound note for a new gown,
and I put the money away,
and turned my lasks silk gown instead of buying a new one.
Or I had reared a brood of choice poultry
and sold them to a neighboring farmer.
The money was honestly come by,
and it amounted to over two hundred pounds in notes and gold.
I gave it to the Edents in a little.
Lump. Now, remember, that this is to start you in life, I said to them finally, and that on
consideration of this you take the responsibility of this child's maintenance hence forward,
and that she shall be called by your name, and as you thrive, she shall thrive.
This they pledge themselves to most solemnly.
Mrs. Eden seemed honestly attached to the desolate baby already, and I had no fear that it
would be unkindly treated.
"'Despite as my necessities were,
I do not think I could have entrusted
that helpless infant to anyone
of whose kindness I had not felt confident.'
"'Was the child christened when it left Borselend?' asked Maurice.
He had a reason for thinking this question of considerable importance.
"'No. I might have baptized it myself
had it been in danger of death.
But the child was well enough and seemed in a fair way to live.
I told Mr. and Mrs. Eden to have it christened as soon as they had left Cornwall
and settled themselves in a new neighborhood.
Did you tell them what name to call the infant?
No, it was to be their child henceforward.
It was their business to choose its name.
They got safely away, I suppose.
Yes, they left secretly and safely, just as I had planned.
I shall never forget that grey morning in the chilly spring weather
in the last glimpse I had of those two wanderers.
The woman with the child nestled to her breast
wrapped in my muriel's blue cloak.
The cloak it had been such pleasure to me to quilt
when I was a young woman.
Mrs. Trevonard sighed bitterly.
I can remember sitting in this room at work
at the beginning of my married life,
she said dreamily,
thinking what a grand thing it was to be married
and the mistress of a large house
and a prosperous farm.
I look back,
upon my life now nine and thirty years of wedded life and think how heavily the care of it weighs against the happiness and what a life of toil it has been heeping up riches and ye not know who shall gather them did you never hear any more of mr and mrs eden or the child asked maurice most anxious to hear all that was to be told by lips that must dare long be silent from that day to this not a word they have kept the
their promise. Whether they prospered or failed, I know not. They were neither of them past the
prime of life, and there seemed to me no reason why they should not get on pretty well in some small
trade, such as I advise them to try, beginning humbly with the part of their little capital.
Heaven knows what may have become of them. The child may be dead, dead years ago, taking that
quiet rest which will soon be mine. Or she may be living. She may have grown up beautiful,
good and clever, such a grandchild as he would be proud to own.
I should never be proud of a nameless child, answered Mrs. Trevenard gloomily.
The child you banished may not have been without a name. Forgive me if I speak plainly.
Far be it for me to reproach you. I offer you sympathy and help if help be possible.
But I think you acted precipitately throughout this sad business. What if there were a secret marriage
between your daughter and Captain Penwyn.
Such a marriage might easily have taken place
during the three weeks that your daughter was away from home,
ostensibly on a visit to her late schoolmistress.
Did you never question that lady?
It was not possible for me to do so.
Miss Barlow retired from business very soon after Muriel's visit,
and her school passed into the hands of strangers.
She went abroad to live,
and I could never find out where to communicate with her.
But even if I had known where to address,
dresser, I should have feared to write lest my letter should compromise Muriel.
My one all-absorbing desire was to hide the disgrace that Providence had been pleased
to inflict upon our family, doubtless as a chastisement for our pride. What effect upon your
daughter had the loss of her child? Ah, that was terrible. After the baby's birth, Muriel had a
fever. It arose from no want of care or good nursing, for old Mrs. Trevenard nursed her with
unceasing devotion, and there couldn't be a more skillful nurse than my mother-in-law.
But Muriel missed the child, and the loss of it preyed upon her mind.
And then, in her feverish delirium, she fancied I had taken the baby away and murdered it.
We had a fearful time with her, old Mrs. Trebinard and I, while that delusion lasted, but
by care we brought her through it all.
As the fever passed off, she grew more reasonable and understood that I had sent away the child
to save her good name.
But she was different in her manner to me
from what she had been.
She never kissed me or asked me to kiss her,
or seemed to care to have me near her.
I could see that my only daughter
was estranged from me forever.
She clung to her grandmother,
and it was as much as I could do by and by
to get her to come downstairs and sit among us.
I was very anxious to do this,
if it was only to pacify her father,
for he had been anxious and fidgety
all the time she was away from us.
and after the Edents had taken the baby away,
I had been obliged to call in a doctor from Seacomb
just to satisfy Michael.
The doctor listened to all that Mrs. Trevinard told him about Muriel
and just echoed what she said and did neither good nor harm by his coming.
And your daughter resumed her place in the family?
She came among us and sat by the fire reading or sometimes singing to Little Martin,
but she seemed in all things like the ghost of her former self,
and it was heartbreaking to see her poor pale face.
She would sit with her melancholy eyes fixed on the burning logs
for half an hour at a time lost in thought.
You may judge how I felt towards the wretch who had worked this evil
when I saw his victim sitting there joyless and hopeless.
She who might have been so bright and glad but for him.
Her father was dreadfully cut up by the change in Muriel.
He would hang over her sometimes,
calling her his poor faded child,
and asking her what he could do to make her happy
and to bring the roses back to her cheeks.
And sometimes, to please him,
she would brighten up a little
and pretend to be her old glad self.
But anyone could see how hollow her smile was.
I never said my prayers night or morning
without praying God to avenge my daughter's great wrongs,
and it never seemed to me that such a prayer was sinful.
Did your daughter ask you what had become of her child?
I saved her the pain of us,
asking that question. As soon as the reason returned after the fever, I told her that the child
was in safe hands with kind people and would be well cared for, and that she need give herself
no anxiety about its fate. Let that dark interval in your life be forgotten, Muriel, I said,
and may God forgive you as freely as I do now. She made no answer, except to bow her head gently
as if in assent. How was it that her mind gave way after this?
recovery. I am coming to that presently. That was the heaviest blow of all. Just when I was beginning
to hope time would work her cure, just when I fancied I could see a glimmer of the old smile
brightening her pale face now and then, the blow fell. We were sitting round this hearth one evening,
Muriel and her grandmother and little Martin and I, when Michael came in looking very much agitated.
We asked him what was the matter. The saddest thing is the thing
I ever heard of for many a year, he answered.
Well, we've all got our troubles.
There's been bad news for the squire up at Penwyn.
Muriel started up with a faint cry, but I caught hold of her,
and squeezed her hand tight to warn her against saying anything that might betray her.
Dreadful news, Michael went on.
Captain George, the eldest son, the one we know so well, has been murdered by the savages.
Lord only knows what those red devils do.
did to him. Scalped him, they say, tied him to a tree and tortured him. Muriel gave one long,
piercing scream and dropped upon the stone floor. We lifted her up and carried her to bed,
and the doctor was sent for post-haste. I was sore afraid she would let out her secret in her
father's hearing or the doctors when she came round out of that death-like swoon, but I need not
have feared. Her mind was quite gone, and all her talk was mere disjointed raving.
from that day to this she has been the helpless hopeless creature you have seen her we have kept her out of a madhouse by keeping her close under old mrs trebinard's care we have done all we could think of to soften the misery of her state but she has never for the briefest interval recovered her reason
and now i have told you all mr clistled without reserve confessing the wrong i have done as freely as when i acknowledge my sins to my god
The sick woman sank back upon the pillows pale to the lips.
That indomitable strength of will which had been ever the distinguishing mark of her character
had sustained her throughout this prolonged effort.
And deeply, as he compassionated the sufferer's state,
Maurice felt that it was vital to obtain from her at once and without delay
all the information she could give him.
I am grateful to you for having honoured me with your confidence, Mrs. Trevenard,
he said kindly.
And now that you have so fully trusted me,
receive once more my solemn promise to do all that may lie in my power to obtain justice for your daughter and your daughter's child.
I am inclined to think that Captain Penwyn may have been less base than you believe him,
and that his unhappy death alone may have prevented his making some atonement,
or revealing the fact of a secret marriage between himself and your daughter.
I can hardly think that a girl brought up as your daughter was brought up could be so easy a victim as you imagine her to have been.
My endeavor shall be to ascertain the truth upon this point of marriage or no marriage.
A young London clergyman, a friend of mine, has told me many a curious fact connected with
private marriages.
Stray leaves of family history.
And I see no reason why this Captain Penwyn, who impressed you as an honorable and a well-meaning man,
should not have contracted such a union with your daughter.
God grant that it was so, ejaculated Mrs. Trevenard.
I should go down to my grave with a little.
easier mind if I could believe George Penwin something less of a villain than I have considered
him for the last twenty years. When I heard of his dreadful death in the Canadian forest, I said to
myself, the almighty avenger of all wrongs has heard my prayer. It shall be my endeavor to find your
granddaughter, said Maurice. I have a curious fancy upon that point, but perhaps a foolish fancy,
and therefore hardly worth speaking about. Pray, tell me what it is. It is really,
too foolish and might only mislead you. All I ask is that you will give me any detail which
may help me in my attempt to discover the girl you entrusted to Mr. and Mrs. Eden.
What kind of man was this Mr. Eden, for instance? The sound of wheels rolling towards the door
prevented this question being answered. In another moment the dog cart drew up before the porch,
father and son alighted and came into the room, bringing a gust of fresh Moorland air along with
them. The opportunity of obtaining further detail
for Mrs. Trevenard was gone for the time being,
and it might be long before Maurice again found himself alone with her
or found her inclined to speak.
He heartily wished that the attractions of Seacombe Market
or of the homely hostelry where the farmers eat their substantial two o'clock dinner
had detained Michael Trevenard and his son just a little longer.
The invalid was more cheerful that evening than she had been for a long time,
and something of the old air of domestic comfort seemed to return to the homestead parlour
as Maurice and the family sat at tea.
Both her husband and son noticed the improvement.
You must be rare good company, said the farmer,
for Bridget looks ever so much brighter for spending the afternoon with you.
Cheer up, old lady, we may cheat the doctors after all,
he added, bending over his wife affectionately as he handed her a cup of tea,
the only refreshments she now enjoyed.
The doctors may have their own way about me, Michael,
answered Mrs.
Trevenard, if I can only go down to my grave with my mind pretty easy.
Her son drew his chair beside hers after tea and sat with his hand in hers,
clinging to her with melancholy fondness, sadly expectant of the coming day
when there would be nothing on this earth more distant from him than that motherly hand.
Maurice Clisshold had pledged himself to spend the next day at Penwin where there was to be a
cottager's flower show in which Mrs. Penwyn and Miss Bellingham were deeply interested.
It was the squire's wife who had organ.
the annual exhibition and stimulated the love of floriculture in the peasant mind by the offers of various useful and attractive prizes. A silver watch, a handsome rosewood tea caddy, a Delph dinner service, a copper tea kettle. Prizes which were dearer to the taste of the competing floriculturist and which were eagerly competed for. The most gigantic yellow roses, the longest and greenest cucumbers, the finest bunches of grapes, the most mathematically correct dahlias were produced within a ten-mile race.
of Penwyn. And by this simple means, the cottage gardens and flower-pots and lattice casements,
which Mrs. Penwin beheld in her walks and drives were things of beauty and a perennial source of joy.
The show was held in a vast circular marquee erected in the grounds of the manor-house.
Lady Chesshunt was one of the Lady adjudicators, and sat in state,
gorgeously attired in a tea-leaf-colored silk, fearfully and wonderfully made by a Regent Street
dressmaker who tyrannized over her customers, and seemed to gratify.
a malicious disposition by inflicting hideous combinations of form and color upon her two submissive
patronesses.
I really can't say I think it pretty, dear Lady Cheshunt, said Madge when her friend asked her
opinion of this tea-leaf-colored abomination.
No more do I, my love, replied the dowager calmly, but it's strikingly ugly.
All your county people will be blazing in what they call pretty colors.
This dirty greenish-brown is chic.
After the cottage flower show came a German tea for the gentlefolks, and croquet, and archery,
and the usual amount of indiscriminate flirtation which accompanies these sports.
Maurice found himself amongst pleasant, sunshiny people, and almost enjoyed himself,
which seemed in some wise treason against Justina.
But even in those piney glades, while the click of the croquet balls was sounding to an accompaniment of silvery laughter,
his fancy went back to the Bloomsbury parlor and the happy hours he had wasted
there, and he longed to sit in his old corner reading Victor Hugo or sipping tea out of the
dragon china. It was late when he drove back to Borsel in Michael Trevonard's dog cart, which
had been placed at his disposal for the day. When he came down to breakfast next morning,
Mrs. Trevonard's chair was empty. This toddled him, for ill as she was, she had been rigidly regular
in her habits, coming downstairs at eight o'clock every morning, and only retiring when the rest of
the family went to bed. On questioning Mr. Trevonard,
heard that the invalid was much weaker this morning. She had not been able to rise.
"'It's a bad sign when Bridget gives away,' added Michael despondently.
"'She's not one to knock under while she has strength to bear up against her weakness.'
The next day and the next the chair remained empty.
Maurice hung about the farm hardly knowing what to do with himself in this time of trouble,
yet no wise willing to desert his post. On the third day he was summoned to Mrs. Trevonard's
room.
Phoebe, the housemaid, came in quest of him to an old orchard, where he was fond of smoking
his cigar.
"'Mrs. is very bad, sir, and I believe she's asked to see you,' said the girl, breathless.
Maurice hurried to the house and to Mrs. Trevonard's room.
Husband and son were standing near the bed, and the dying woman lay with her hand
clasped in Martins, her eyes looking with a strangely eager expression towards the door.
At the sight of Maurice her wan face brightened ever so little, and she gave a faintly
choking cry.
What? Tell you something.
She gasped half inarticulately.
He went close to the bed and leaned over her.
Dear Mrs. Trevenard, I am listening.
A Bible gave family Bible.
That was all.
She spoke no more after this.
And before nightfall the windows were darkened at Borselend,
and the careful housewife had gone to that land where there is no
thought of sordid things.
End of Volume 2, Chapter 11.
Volume 2, Chapter 12 and 13 of A Strange World by Mary Elizabeth Braddon.
This Librevox recording is in the public domain.
Twelve.
Thou hast all seasons for thine own, O death.
What was it that Mrs. Trevenard would have told when Death sealed her lips forever?
This was the question which Maurice Glistold asked himself
many a time in those dismal days at Borselend, when the house was darkened, while he and Martin
sat together in friendly silence full of sympathy, and, for the most part, alone, Mr. Trevenard
preferring the solitude of the best parlor in this day of affliction. What was that circumstance
or detail which she would have told him, and what clue to the mystery was he to discover from
those two words, family Bible, the only words that he had been able clearly to gather from the
dying woman's disjointed speech? He suffered Martin to give full
sway to his grief, staunch in friendship, prompt with sympathy, but never attempting to strangle
sorrow with set speeches of consolation. And then one evening when Michael Trevenord had gone to bed,
worn out with grief, and when Martin was more composed and resigned than he had been since his mother's
death, Maurice approached the subject which absorbed all his thoughts just now. He had told Martin
that Mrs. Trevenard had given him her confidence, but he had also told him that the circumstances
as she had confided to him must remain a profound secret.
She has entrusted me with a hidden page of your family history, Martin, he said.
If ever I can set right the wrong that has been done, not by your mother,
she may have been mistaken in her course of action, but she has deliberately wronged no one.
You shall know all.
But if I fail, the secret must remain a secret to the end of my life.
How good you are, cried Martin, can I ever be grateful enough for your interoperable?
rest in our troubles.
My dear Martin, there is less
cause for gratitude than you imagine.
I have a reason of my own
for being eager in this matter.
A foolish reason, perhaps, and most
certainly a selfish one.
So let there be no talk of gratitude on your
part. This evening
finding Martin in a more comfortable
frame of mind, Maurice deemed it safe to
question him. You heard
what your poor mother said to me on her
deathbed, he began.
Every word? She was
wandering, I think, poor dear soul.
I hardly think that, Martin.
There was so much expression in her face as she looked at me, and she seemed so eager to tell
me something.
I feel sure that there was some additional circumstance, some previously forgotten detail of
the story she had told me which she wanted to communicate in that last hour.
Something relating to a family Bible.
Will you let me see your family Bible, Martin?
Certainly.
It is kept where all the world can see it.
All the world of Borsel End, at least.
It is on the side table in the best parlor.
My poor father was reading it this afternoon.
I'll go and get it.
Martin took one of the candles and went into the next room,
once he speedily returned,
carrying a substantial folio bound in brown leather.
This was the family Bible.
A goodly volume profusely garnished with old-fashioned woodcuts
and printed in a large fat-faced type on thick-ripped paper
mellowed to a yellowish hue by the passage of years.
On the fly-leaf were recorded the birth, marriages and deaths of the Trevenards for the last
hundred and fifty years, but beyond this plain, straightforward catalogue, the page held nothing.
There was the first inscription in ink of a faded brownish hue, recording the marriage of Stephen Trevenard
of Trewergy, with Justina Penrose of St. Austell, July 14th, 1773, a marriage from which the Borselend
branch of the Trevenards had arisen. And the last entry in Michael Trevenard's sprawling penmanship,
the death of Bridget, the beloved wife, etc., etc.
Maurice read every line of that family catalogue.
Muriel's birth, Martins, but there was nothing here to suggest the faintest clue to
Mrs. Trevinar's dying words.
Then carefully, and leaf by leaf, he went through the volume, looking for any stray
document which might lurk between the pages.
Here he found a withered flower with its faint ghost-like odor of departed sweetness.
There, a scrap of sacred poetry copied in a...
a girlish hand, such a pretty graceful penmanship which he surmised to be muriel's.
Yes, here was one half-sheet of note-paper with an extract from Milton's hymn signed
Muriel Trebinard Christmas, 1851.
May I keep this scrap of paper, Martin, he asked.
It struck him that it might at some future time be well for him to possess a specimen of
Muriel Trevenard's writing, ready to be compared with any other document.
By all means, answered Martin.
poor girl she used to be so fond of poetry many a quaint old scottish valid as she repeated to me learned out of some old books my father had picked up for her at a stall in sico market beyond those loose leaves of manuscript poetry and those stray flowerettes
maurice's most careful search could discover nothing between the pages of the family bible he began to think that martin was right and that those last words of mrs trevenard were but the meaningless babble of a mind astray
with no more significance than Falstaff's dying talk of fair green fields familiar to his boyhood,
or ever he had learned to find pleasure in midnight carouses or the company of Mistress tear-sheet.
"'By the by,' said Margin suddenly, while his friend sat with his arms folded on the sacred volume deep in thought,
"'there's a Bible somewhere that belonged to my great-grandmother, a Bible I can just remember when I was a little chap,
before Muriel's wits went astray. A Bible with queer old pictures in it, which I was very fond of
of looking at. Not a big
folio like this, but a thick, dumpy
volume bound in black leather with a brass
clasp. My mother generally
used it when she read the scriptures of a
Sunday evening, and it was called Mother's
Bible. Was there anything
written in it? asked Maurice.
Yes, there was writing
upon the first page, I believe.
How long is it since you saw that
Bible, Martin?
How long? echoed Martin
meditatively.
Oh, ever so many years.
Why, I don't remember having seen that book since I was quite a little lad.
Did you ever see it after your sister's mind went wrong?
That's asking too much.
I can't remember so closely as that.
And yet, on reflection, I don't think I ever did see it after Muriel's long illness.
I was sent to Helston Grammar School just at that time,
and I certainly don't remember ever having seen that Bible after I went to school.
However, I dare say it's somewhere about the house.
"'Nothing is ever lost at Borsel.
"'That Bible is among my poor mother's stores, most likely.
"'She was always a great hand for keeping old things.
"'I should like very much to see it if you could find it for me,
"'by and by, Martin.'
"'By and by meant when that solemn presence of the dead
"'which set its seal upon all things at Borsel
"'had been removed from the old farmhouse.
"'I'll look for it among Mother's books next week,' said Martin.
"'There are a good many books upon the old walnut-wit-witcher.
chest of drawers in her bedroom.
Maurice dated Borsel all through that dismal week, though he received a very kind letter
for Mrs. Penwin, begging him to take up his abode at the manor house for the rest of his stay
in Cornwall. He felt that it would be a hard thing to leave Martin in the house of gloom,
and he knew that his presence there was some kind of comfort, even to Michael Trevenard,
who had given way to complete despondency since his wife's death. The look of the place was
so strange to him without Bridget, he complained.
for nine and thirty years she had been the chief person in that house, the prop and stay of all
things, the axis upon which the wheel of life turned. The farmer knew that he owed her the maintenance
and increase of his fortune. It was Bridget's help, Bridget's indefatigable spirit, guiding
and sustaining him which had made him rich enough to buy Borsel, had the squire been disposed
to sell it. She had taught him to hoard his money. She had held him back from all share in the
boisterous pleasures of his class, but she had kept his table liberally provided assiduously
for all his creature comforts, and in a drowsy, monotonous way, had made life very easy to him.
He looked round him now, and seeing her vacant chair, wondered what he was to do with the
remnant of his days.
The silent horror of the house stupefied him.
He went in and out of the rooms in a purposeless manner.
He looked into the kitchen where the two girls sat stitching away at their black gowns,
and looking forward to the funeral as a ceremonial in which it was rather a grand thing to be concerned.
He went into old Mrs. Trevenard's bedroom, to which apartment the old lady was still confined
by that chronic rheumatic gout which at times crippled her.
Here he sat himself down by the fireside, drearily, with his elbows on his knees,
looking at the fire, silent for most of the time, and shaking his head despondently when his
mother essayed some feeble attempt at consolation, some scriptural phrase, which had been
at all the deaths in the family for the last sixty years.
I never thought that she would have gone before me,
crooned the old lady.
But the Lord's ways are wonderful and is past, past finding out.
It's a sad thing to think that Muriel can't follow tomorrow.
It will be the first time in our family that a daughter has been absent at her mother's
funeral.
Oh, poor Muriel, said the father hopelessly.
"'That trouble seems harder to bear now.
"'It would have comforted me in my loss
"'if I had had a daughter to take my dead wife's place.
"'Someone to look after their servants
"'and pour my tea out of a morning.
"'Someone to sit opposite me at table
"'and help me off with my coat
"'when I came in of a wet evening.
"'There's Martin,' said old Mrs. Trevenard.
"'He ought to be a comfort to you.'
"'Martin's a good fellow,
"'but he can't be what a daughter might have been.
A daughter would put her arms round my neck
And cling to me and shed her tears upon my breast
And in trying to comfort her
I should almost forget my own sorrow
A daughter could fill her mother's empty place in the house
Which Martin can never do
He'll be wanting to run away from home fast enough
You'll see now his mother's gone
She had a great deal more influence over him than I ever had
Who hadn't she influence over I wonder
Why, the very cowboys thought more of her than of me?
Ah, she was a wonderful woman.
Yes, Michael, answered his mother with a sigh.
She was a good and faithful servant, and in such the Lord is well pleased.
She never missed morning and afternoon service, let the weather be what it might on Sundays.
She read her Bible diligently, and she did her duty to the
best of her knowledge.
If ever she was mistaken.
She was never mistaken,
interrupted the widower testily.
Bridget was always right.
When Martin bought those carry cows
and I scolded him for buying such
small, mean-looking cattle,
Bridget stood by him and said she'd
warned they were good milk cows.
And so they were.
I never knew Bridget out of her reckoning.
The Grandmother sighed.
She had been thinking of something wide apart from the sordid cares of farm or homestead.
Maurice attended the funeral which took place on a chilly September afternoon
when autumn's biting blast swept across the Broad Moorland and over the quiet valleys
and stripped the yellowing leaves from the orchard trees.
The leaves were falling earlier than usual this year after the long droughts and the heat of the summer.
There were three morning coaches, in the first of which Michael Trevenard and his son sat in solemn state.
The second was occupied by Maurice, the doctor and a neighboring farmer,
the third by three other farmers' long-standing acquaintances of the Borseland family.
These people and their households had constituted Mrs. Trevenard's world.
It was for the maintenance of her respectability in their eyes she had toiled and striven,
to be deemed wealthy and honorable and upright above all other women of her class had been her desire,
and she had been gratified.
They followed her to the little churchyard on the brown hillside,
discoursing of her virtues as they went, and declaring her the paragon of wives.
They laid her in the family grave of the Trevonards and left her there just as the sun declined,
and an air of evening solitude crept over the scene. And then they went back to Borsel End,
where the blinds were all drawn up, and the house had put on a factitious aspect of cheerfulness.
The table was plenteously spread with sirloin and chine, fowls and ham,
decantress of port and sherry, shining tea-tray and silver teapot,
all the best things in the house brought out to do honour to Mrs. Trevenard's obsequies.
The four farmers and the doctor sat down to this feast with appetite sharpened by the autumn breezes,
and poor Michael took his place at the head of the table, and did his best to perform the duties of hospitality,
and the funeral guests enjoyed themselves not a little during the next hour or so,
though they studiously preserved the solemnity of their countenances and threw in a sigh now and then,
midway between fowl and ham, or murmured some pious commonplace upon the brevity of life as they held their plates for a second slice of beef.
Ah, said the fattest and wealthiest of the farmers. She was a respectable woman. There's not her equal within twenty miles of sea-combe.
And this was the praise for which Mrs. Trevenard had toiled. This was the highest honor she had ever desired.
13.
Fire that is closest kept burns most of all.
Maurice did not leave Borselend for some days after the funeral.
He saw how Martin clung to him in this dark hour,
when the sense of bereavement was still a new and strange pain to the young heart,
and anxious though he was to return to his library and Justina,
he lingered, loathed to leave since departure might seem unkind.
When he told Martin that he had literary work to do,
That young man being aware that his friend was some manner of author,
though not in the least suspecting him to be capable of poetry,
Martin argued that it was just as easy to write at Borselenda as in London,
easier indeed since there was so small a chance of interruption.
I've heard you say that the great beauty of your trade is that it requires no plant
except a ream of paper and a bundle of pens, said Martin.
Did I say that?
Ah, I forgot one important item.
the library of the British Museum, some millions of books more or less.
I may not want to refer to them very often, perhaps, but I like to have them at my elbow.
The book your writing is something prodigiously learned, then I conclude, said Martin.
Not at all, but it is nice to be able to verify a quotation.
But I'll tell you what I'll do with you, Martin.
I'll stop at Borsal a week if you'll promise to go to London with me when I leave.
You told me that your poor mother's death would say,
set you free. So it will by and by, but not just yet. It would be unkind to leave father while
his grief is fresh. He's so completely down. Upon my word, Martin, I'm afraid you're right,
answered Maurice. But remember, you must come to me directly you feel at liberty to leave
Borsal. Come to me and share my home, just as you would if I were your elder brother.
Marchon employed the day after the funeral in looking over his dead mother's hordes, a painful task,
but not a difficult one.
Bridget Trevenard's possessions
had been kept with the most perfect neatness.
Every scrap of lace or ribbon folded
and laid in its place.
All the old-fashioned trinkets of her girlhood
treasured in their various boxes.
The desk and workbox of her school days
in perfect order.
Strange that these trifles should be so much
less perishable than their owner.
But, despite his careful examination
of his mother's drawers and boxes,
Martin failed to find the object of his search,
that old family Bible with a clasp which he had described to Maurice.
The book was nowhere to be found.
Martin distributed his mother's clothes,
the best to old Mrs. Trevenard to do what she liked with,
the rest to the two handmaidens,
both tolerably faithful after their manner
and honestly regretful of a mistress who, though sharp and exacting,
had been just in her dealings with them and careful of their comfort.
The trinkets and work-box and desk and little collection of gift-books,
chiefly of a devotional character,
Martin Trevenart put away under lock and key in the old bureau opposite his mother's bed.
He kept them for Muriel with a faint idea that someday the light of reason might return,
if only in some small measure, to that clouded brain.
No one else has so good a right to them, he said to himself as he put away these homely treasures,
and no one else shall have them while I live.
I suppose my dear mother must have given that Bible away,
he said to Maurice after describing his unsuccessful search.
and yet it was hardly like her to give away an old family bible she was the one who set so much store by old things and above all by her religious books at that moment there flashed across maurice's recollection one hitherto forgotten word in the dying woman's broken sentence
gave family bible that word gave confirmed martin's idea the bible had been given away but to whom and why did it concern maurice in his endeavour to write the wrong
of the past to know that fact. Why, indeed, unless the Bible had been given to Mr. and Mrs. Eden,
the people who took Muriel's infant. He went over in his notebook the story which Bridget Trevenard
had told him. He had been careful to write down all the facts, recording every detail as closely as
possible a few hours after he received that story of the past from the invalid's lips.
Going over it carefully in the silence of his own room on the second night after the funeral,
he came to this passage.
I made them take a solemn oath upon my Bible,
binding them to perform their part of the bond.
It was clear, then,
that Mrs. Trevenard had carried her Bible to the loft,
that the oath had been sworn upon her own Bible.
Was it not likely that on so solemn an occasion
as her parting with these people
who were to carry the last of her race,
the nameless child she discarded,
away with them, she,
a woman of deep religious convictions,
might have given them her Bible.
the most sacred gift she could bestow,
symbol of good faith between them.
Now, if this Bible had been given
and the name of Martin's great-grandmother
Justina Trevenard was written in it,
the fact would add one more link
to that chain of evidence
which Maurice Clistold had been putting together lately.
It had entered into his mind
that Justina Elgood was Muriel's daughter,
the child given into the keeping of strangers, perhaps,
ah, too bitter thought,
the child of shame.
The facts in support of this notion were not many, would have made very little impression
perhaps in a court of justice. Yet, though he struggled against a notion which appeared to
his sober reason absurd and groundless, his fancy was taken captive and dwelt upon the
idea with a tormenting persistence. In the first place, he was a poet, and there seemed to him
a curious fatality in all the circumstances connected with his presence at Borseland.
He had gone there by the merest accident, guided by that will of the wisp of a child, and
tramping miles across a barren moor intruding himself on an unwilling hostess then on the very first night of his habitation beneath that lonely roof he had been visited by one who if not a wanderer from the shadow world was at least a ghost of the past one who had outlived life's joys and hopes almost its cares and sorrows
this appearance of muriel's had at once awakened his interest in her but for this midnight visit and the chance meeting in the hazel copse he might have come in
gone a dozen times without being aware of Muriel Trevenard's existence.
This idea of destiny was, of course, a mere fanciful reason.
Tonight, in the silence, having gone over every word of Mrs. Trevenard's story in his notebook,
he placed on record those other circumstances which had impressed him in relation to this question.
One.
The fact that Justina Elgood was said to have been born at Seacombe, a curiously out-of-the-way corner of the earth.
2. Her age exactly corresponded with the age of Muriel's daughter where she living.
3. The particularly uncommon name of Justina, a family name of the Trevonards.
4. The description of the man who had called himself Eden, a fluent speaker, a man who seemed accustomed to public speaking.
5. Matthew Elgood had lost an infant daughter at Seacombe. The fact stood recorded in the register.
these Edens had also lost a child.
Very little certainly all this when set down formally upon paper,
but the idea floating in Maurice's mind seemed to have a stronger foundation than these meager facts.
Whence the fancy came he knew not, yet it seemed to him that for a long time he had been
skeptical as to Justina's relationship to Matthew Algood.
There was so evident a superiority in the daughter to the supposed father.
They were creatures of a different clay.
It is just as if some clumsy Delph pitcher were to pretend to be made of the same pace as Justina's Dragon China Tea Service, he said to himself.
He remembered how reticent Mr. Elgood had always been upon the subject of the past.
How the little that he had even told had been told somewhat reluctantly, extorted in a manner by Maurice's questioning.
He remembered Mr. Algood's startled look when he, Maurice, had spoken for the first time of Borsel End.
I dare say, after all, the fancy is groundless, he said to himself as he closed his pocketbook,
and that the circumstances which have impressed me so strongly could be explained in quite a different manner.
A provincial actor's wandering life may bring him to any corner of the earth,
and the name Justina may have been chosen out of some novel of the day by Mrs. Elgood.
But since I have promised to do my uttermost to see Muriel Trevenard writeed,
I am bound to sip this matter thoroughly.
and again it would be hard if I were not allowed to investigate the pedigree of the woman I hope to win for my wife.
The worst or the best that I can learn of my darling's parentage will make no difference in my love for her true self.
For three or four days after the funeral, Maurice gave himself up almost entirely to friendship
and spent his time strolling about the farm with Martin, philosophizing, consoling,
talking hopefully of the future when the young man was to come to London and carve out some kind of career
for himself. But the last two days of his stay in Cornwall, Mr. Clistlet had a portion to his own
business. One day for a farewell visit to Penwyn Manor, another day for Seacombe, where he had
certain inquiries and researches to make. He had arranged to leave Borsal the morning after his
visit to the Manor House and to spend the following night at a hotel in Seacombe. This would give
him the whole of the day and evening in that somewhat melancholy town. He had written to Mrs. Penwin
gratefully acknowledging her kind invitation to make the manor house his headquarters,
and explaining that his friendship for margin obliged him to decline her hospitality.
But in his heart of hearts, there was another reason why he did not care to stay at Penwyn Manor
or increase his intimacy with Churchill Penwyn.
Justina had expressed her antipathy to that gentleman, and Maurice felt as if it were in some
manner treasonable to cultivate the friendship of any man whom Justina disliked.
That large madness, love, is a conglomeration of small fall.
Collies. Courtesy, however, demanded that he should pay his respects to the Penwin family
before leaving Cornwall, and he had a lurking curiosity about that household, a somewhat morbid
interest, perhaps, with which Justina's vague suspicions, far as they were from any thought of his own,
may have had something to do. That change in Madge Penwin, hardly to be described yet to his eye
very palpable, had puzzled him not a little. Was it possible that the husband and wife so
devoted to each other a little while ago had undergone some change of feeling, that one or the
other had looked back upon the sunlit path of love and perceived that the rose bloom was fading
from life's garden. No, Maurice could not, for a moment, believe in any lessening of match Penwin's
love of her husband or Churchill's devotion to her. He had seen that little look across the crowd,
which the poet has sung of, the look of utter trust and sympathy which passes between a husband and wife
now and then in some busy hour of the day,
amid some friendly circle,
a sudden interchange of thought or feeling
stolen from the throng.
And in Madge's case,
he had seen a look of devotion
curiously pathetic,
love fraught with pity,
a look of deepest melancholy.
This dwelt in his memory
and influenced his thoughts
of Churchill Penwin and his wife.
There was some hitch,
some dissonant interval in the harmony of their lives.
Yet what the jarring notes could be
it was hard for the student of humanity to discover.
No life could seem outwardly more perfect.
Churchill's position was of all positions most enviable.
Just sufficient wealth for all the joys of life,
an estate large enough to give him importance in his neighborhood
without the weighty responsibility of a large landowner,
ambition gratified by his parliamentary success,
the fairest wife that man could desire to adorn his home,
and yet there were shadows on the face of husband and wife
that denoted a secret trouble.
In this house which held all things,
the skeleton was not wanting.
Can there be any ground for Justina's suspicion?
Maurice asked himself,
and is a clear conscience
the one thing missing in Churchill Penwin's sum of happiness?
End of Volume 2, Chapter 12 and 13.
Volume 2, chapters 14 and 15,
of a strange world by Mary Elizabeth Braddon.
This Livervox recording is in the public domain.
Fourteen.
For there's no safety in the realm for me.
It was a dull autumnal afternoon when Maurice paid his final visit to the manor house.
That brilliant summer which had lasted in all its heat and glory to the end of August
and even extended to September, had vanished all at once and had given place to a bleak and early autumn.
Stormy winds by night and dull gray skies by day had prevailed of late.
Sad stories of disaster at sea filled many a column in the newspapers, to the relief of editors,
who must needs have had recourse to gigantic gooseberries or revivified the sea serpent but for these catastrophes.
Even the manor house had a gloomy look under this leaden sky. Pyramids of scarlet geraniums,
thickets of many colored dahlias lent their gaudy hues to the scene, but the lack of sunlight made all dull.
The gilded vein pointed persistently northeast.
Gardners and underlings had labored in vain to keep the paths and lawns clear of dead leaves.
Down they came in a crackling shower with every gust, emblems of decay and death.
Maurice Clissold, sensitive as the poet must ever be to external influences,
felt depressed by the altered aspect of the place.
Within, however, all was mirth and brightness.
There was the usual family group in the hall,
where a mighty wood-fire blazed in the antique grate with its mass of ironwork,
and two burnished brazen globes on iron standards.
Golden orbs that reflected the ruddy glow of the fire.
The billiard players were at work.
A party of young ladies playing pool industriously
under the leadership of Mr. Trisillian J.P.,
who was in great force in feminine circles
where there was not much strain upon a man's intellect.
Lady Chesshunt was in her pet chair by the fire,
her complexion guarded by a tapestry banner screen,
deeply absorbed in that very French novel
the iniquity were of she had seen denounced by the critical journals.
Viola Bellingham was working a point-lace at a little table by the central window
and listening with rather eliceless air to Sir Louis Dallas's discourse.
Neither Madge nor her husband was present.
Lady Chess Hunt closed her novel with a faint sigh, leaving a finger between the pages.
Mr. Clistold was not so interesting as the last and worst of French novelists,
yet she felt called upon to be civil to him.
How is Mrs. Penwin?
when he had shaken hands with and duly informed himself as to the health of the distinguished dowager.
The poor child is not very well, replied her ladyship.
East wind, I suppose. I don't think we were created for a world in which the wind is perpetually
in the east. On such a day as this, I always wish myself in the torrid zone, the center
of Africa, anywhere where one could feel the sun. To look at that grey sky and those falling leaves
is enough to give one the horrors.
It's as bad as reading Young's night thoughts,
or staying at a country house with goody people
who insist upon reading one of Blair's sermons
aloud on a wet Sunday afternoon.
I hope it is nothing serious,
said Maurice, meaning Mrs. Penwyn's in disposition.
Oh, dear, no, not in the least.
She is only a little out of spirits
and has been spending the morning in her own room with the baby.
I dare say she will come down
presently. I think she worked a little too hard last season, giving dinners to all the people
Mr. Penwyn wanted to conciliate and going everywhere he wished. She would make an admirable
cabinet minister's wife, I tell her, so devoted and self-sacrificing. And I suppose at the rate
Mr. Penwin is going on, he is sure to be in the cabinet sooner or later. A very wonderful man,
so serious and self-contained. A man who never wasted a minute of his life, I'd,
should think. Madge entered at this moment a little paler than in the days of old, but very
beautiful. Her flowing gray silk dress with broad sash and gimps and fringes of riches violet
became her admirably. Not a jewel or ornament except the single amethysts stud which fastened her
plain linen collar and the triple band of diamonds on her wedding finger. The plenteous dark hair
wound coronet fashion round the small head. A woman for a new Velazquez to paint, just as she
stood before Maurice today in the soft
gray light.
I am so sorry to hear you have been ill,
he said as they shook hands.
But you must not be sorry, for I was not
really ill. I was a little
tired, perhaps a little idle, too,
and I wanted a morning alone with my boy.
What have you done with Churchill,
Lady Chess Hunt? With a little anxious look
round the room, empty for her
lacking that one occupant.
What have I done with him?
Ejaculated the dowager. Do you
suppose your husband is a man to be kept indoors by any fascinations of mine?
I should as soon expect to see Brutus or Cassius or any of those dreadful Shakespearean persons
in togas playing the tame cat. I asked your husband to read aloud to us thinking that might
please him. Most men are proud of their elocution, but you should have seen his look of
quiet contempt. I am so sorry I am too busy to allow myself the pleasure of amusing you, he said,
and then went off to superintend some new plantation of Norwegian furs.
Wonderful man!
You have come to spend the rest of the day with us, of course, Mr. Clissolt,
said Madge, with that pleasant, cordial manner which was one of her charms,
and in no wise out of harmony with her somewhat queenly bearing.
Who more delightful than a queenly woman when she desires to please?
I shall be only too happy, if I may, and if you will excuse my appearing at dinner in a frock-coat,
I reserve this day for my visit here.
It is my last day but one in the West.
I am so sorry, said Madge.
Well, since we have you for so short a time, we must do our best to amuse you.
Perhaps, with a happy thought, you would like to go and see Churchill's new plantation.
We might go for a drive and join him.
Maurice understood the wife's desire to be near her husband,
a new proof of that love which had an element of pathos in its quiet intensity.
I should like it of all things, he answered.
But are you sure you have lunched?
It was between three and four in the afternoon.
Quite sure, I joined Mr. Trevonard at his early dinner.
Clara, Laura, which of you will come for a drive?
asked Madge indiscriminately of the pool players.
I know it would be useless to ask you, dear Lady Chess Hunt.
My love, I would as soon drive across the Neva in a sledge for pleasure.
I never stir from my fireside except to go out to dinner when the wind's in the east.
Setting aside the discomfort, I can't see why one should make a horror of oneself
by exposing one's complexion to be rasped as the bakers rasped their rolls.
The pool players were too deeply involved in their game to care about leaving it,
unless dear Mrs. Penwin particularly wished them to go out.
Let me come, Madge, said Viola, and let us take Nugent.
You won't mind, will you, Mr. Clistolt?
"'Do you think that I am such a barbarian
"'as to object to that small individual society?' asked Maurice.
"'He shall sit on my knee and pull my beard as hard as he likes.'
Sir Louis Dallas asked to be allowed to join the party,
so the social bull was ordered,
and Mrs. Penwin and her sister retired to put on their hats.
"'She is not looking well,' said Maurice.
"'No, she is not,' answered Lady Chess Hunt,
with more earnestness than was common to that somewhat ferviless dowager.
She has never been quite the same since that burglar business.
Indeed.
The alarm caused her a great shock, I suppose.
Well, she knew nothing about the attempt until it was all over,
but I suppose the worry and excitement afterwards were too much for her.
The man turned out to be a son of the lodgekeeper,
and the woman came whining to Mrs. Penwin to get him let off easily.
And Madge, who was the most tender-hearted creature in the world,
persuaded Churchill to use his influence with that good-natured Mr. Tresillian,
whom he can wind round his finger, in a whisper, and the man got off.
It was particularly good of Mrs. Penwyn, for I know she detests that lodgewoman.
Really, said Maurice, affecting ignorance. Then, I wonder Mr. Penwin keeps her on his premises,
now that he knows her son to be such a dangerous character. Yes, it's just one of those absurd things
men do for the sake of having their own way.
I've talked to Mr. Penwin about it myself ever so many times.
Why do you annoy your poor wife by keeping a horrid creature like that, I have asked him?
Suppose I know your horrid creature to be deserving of protection and shelter, Lady Chesshunt.
Should I not be unmanly if I were to sacrifice her to a foolish prejudice of Madges?
He retorts.
So both Madge and I have left off talking about the creature.
but I must say that it always makes me feel uncomfortable
to see her squatting on the threshold in the sunshine,
like an overgrown toad.
Perhaps I could tell Mr. Penwyn
something about his protege's antecedents
that would make him change his opinion.
Then pray, do,
but is it anything very dreadful?
Murder, or anything of that kind?
asked Lady Chess Hunt with a scared look.
You make me feel as if we were all going to have our throats cut.
It is nothing very dreadful, perhaps hardly enough to cause any change in Mr. Penwyn's opinion.
I remember that woman plying her trade as a gypsy fortune-teller at Ebersham
the day before my poor friend James Penwin was murdered.
She, in a manner, by the merest accident, of course, foretold James' early death.
Dear me, what an extraordinary thing!
And you find her two years afterwards in Churchill Penwin's service?
That is very curious.
The whirly gig of time brings many curious things to pass, Lady Chess Hunt.
But here are the ladies.
They went to the porch where the sociable was waiting for them with a pair of fine bays,
impatient to be gone.
It was not an inviting day for open-air excursions, but just one of those grey afternoons which have a kind of poetry,
a sentiment all their own.
The sombre expanse of Moorland, dun color against the grey, had a fine effect.
They took a longish drive, made a circuit, and came round to the new
plantation where Churchill was superintending the work, seated on his favorite tarpan,
an animal which had of late shown himself unmanageable by anyone except his master,
and had been the cause of more than one groom's retirement from a service which was in
every other respect admirable. Churchill seemed to have a peculiar fancy for the somewhat
ill-conditioned brute, though he did not often ride him on account of Mrs. Penwyn's apprehensions.
"'My dear love, he will never throw me,' Churchill said in answer to his wife's request that
tarpan should be disposed of.
If I were not thoroughly convinced of that, I would part with him.
The brute understands me, and I understand him, which neither of those fellows did.
And I like his pace and action better than those of any other horse in the stable.
Nothing revives me like a gallop on tarpan.
Wonderful to see the influence of Madge Penwin's presence on her husband, as Maurice saw it
today.
The moody brow relaxed its contemplative frown, the thoughtful eye brightened, while a gentle
pressure of the hand and a fondly whispered greeting welcomed the wife.
This is an unexpected pleasure match, he said.
I did not think you would drive today.
I wanted to show Mr. Clissoled your new plantation, Churchill.
They all alighted, and Churchill showed them his newly planted groves,
the graceful feathery Norwegian saplings,
a shipload of them brought from Norway for his special benefit,
rhododendrons planted in between,
and here and there a mountain ash or a copper beach to give color and variety.
While they were walking in the plantation, Maurice and Churchill side by side,
the former seized the opportunity of speaking of the gypsy woman whose presence at Penwin Manor
was a perplexity to him. It might possibly be an impertinence on his part to call in question
Mr. Penwin's domestic arrangements, but Maurice felt that there were circumstances in this case
which fully justified a breach of manners. Do you know that I have made a curious discovery
about a person in your employment, Mr. Penwin? he began.
Indeed, and pray who and what is the person, asked Churchill, with the slightest possible change of manner from cordiality to reserve.
Your lodge-keeper, replied Maurice, and then he proceeded to relate the circumstances of his first meeting with Rebecca Mason.
Mr. Penwin received the information with supreme indifference.
Curious, he said carelessly, but I have long since discovered that life is made up of curious coincidences, and I have lost the faculty.
of astonishment. Multitudinous as the inhabitants of this globe are, we seem to be perpetually
moving in circles, and knocking our heads against someone or other connected with our past
lives. If I had wronged a man in Ota Highty twenty years ago, it would not in the least surprise
me to meet him at Seacom Corn Exchange tomorrow. With regard to the woman Mason, I found her in
circumstances of extreme distress and offered her home. It was one of those rare occasions on which I have
indulged in the luxury of doing good, with an ironical laugh.
I knew when I did this that Rebecca had gypsy blood in her veins and had led a roving life,
but I had reason to believe her an honest woman then, and I have never found any cause for
thinking her otherwise since. And this being so, I have made up my mind to keep her,
in spite of the vulgar prejudice against her tawny skin, in spite even of my wife's dislike.
You are not alarmed by the idea of her relationship to a burglar.
No. First and foremost, I am not prepared to admit that the man is a burglar. And secondly,
if he be, I am as well able to defend the manor house from him as from any other member of his
profession. Except that he would have the advantage of his mother's lodge as a base of operations
and his mother's knowledge of your domestic arrangements. Remonstrated Maurice determined to push
the question. I have told you that I know Rebecca to be an honest woman whatever the son may be.
come, Mr. Clistold, we may as well drop this subject.
You are not likely to influence me upon a point which I have maintained against the wish of my wife.
So be it, said Maurice, closing the discussion with a conviction that there was some hidden link between the gypsy and the squire of Penwyn.
Some influence stronger than philanthropy which secured the wanderer's home.
The fact that it should be so, that there should be some secret alliance between the woman who had foretold James Penwin's death and the man who had been so large again,
gainer by that early death, impressed him strangely.
He was thoughtful and silent throughout the homeward drive, so thoughtful and silent as to
arouse Match Penwyn's curiosity.
I can hardly compliment you upon being the most amusing of companions, Mr. Clissold,
she said with a forced smile as they approached the manor house.
There was a time when your conversation used to be amusing enough to enliven the dullest
drive, but today you have been the image of gloom.
"'Black care sits behind us all at odd times, Mrs. Penwin,' he answered gravely.
"'Be assured I must have cause for serious thought when the charm of your presence does not put me in spirits.'
"'Thanks for the compliment. But you talk rather too much like a Greek oracle,' retorted Madge lightly,
but with an uneasy look which did not escape Marisa's observation.
"'There is a cloud hanging over this house,' he said to himself,
a trouble in which husband and wife share.
But it can be no such dark secret as Justina's suspicions point to,
or Mrs. Penwin would know nothing about it.
No husband would reveal such guilt as that to his wife.
Fifteen
For thou wert still the poor man's stay.
Dinner at Penwyn Manor went off gaily enough.
Lady Chesshunt, inspirited by various light wines,
a good deal of Maraschino and the ice pudding,
and a glass of Curacao as a corrective afterwards was a host in herself,
and talk loud enough, fast enough, recklessly enough to keep the dullest dinner party going.
Mr. Penwin was always an excellent host,
starting fresh subjects of conversation with such admirable tact that no one knew who changed
the current of ideas when interest was just beginning to flag,
never taking the lion's share of the talk or drifting into monologue,
listening to everyone, encouraging the timid, sustaining the weak,
and proving himself a living encyclopedia whenever dates, names, or facts were wanted.
The gentleman left the dining room about ten minutes after the ladies had quitted it to the delight of Sir Louis Dallas,
and the secret disgust of Mr. Trisillian, who liked a prose about Stable and Kennel for an hour or so over his claret.
The assembly, being merely a household party, people scattered themselves in a free and easy manner through the rooms,
the ivory balls clicking in hall and billiard room as usual, a little group of ladies round the piano,
trying that sweet bit of shoemans, chiefly remarkable for syncopation, and little jerky chords
meandering up and down the piano and demanding no small skill in the executant.
Maurice found himself in the deep embrasure of one of the hall windows talking literature with
Miss Bellingham, who evidently preferred his society to that of the devoted Sir Lewis.
A good opportunity to find out a little more about George Penwyn, thought Maurice.
Miss Bellingham must be acquainted with all the traditions of the house.
If I could but discover what manner of man this Captain Penwin was,
I should be better able to arrive at a just conclusion
about his relations with Muriel Trevenard.
A little later when they were talking of libraries and book-collecting, Viola said,
There were hardly fifty books altogether at Penwyn, I think,
when my brother-in-law came into the property.
The library here is entirely Churchill's collection.
The old squire and his predecessors must have been strangely deficient of literary taste.
Even the few good books there were
had most of them belonged to Captain Penwyn,
the poor young man who was killed in Canada.
Ah, poor fellow.
I heard of his sad fate from the housekeeper here
when I came to see the manor house last summer.
A tragical end like that
gives a melancholy interest to a man's history,
however commonplace it may be in other respects.
I suppose you have heard a good deal of gossip
about this George Penwin.
Yes, our old housekeeper is fond of talking about him,
him. He seems to have been a favorite with people, especially with cottagers and small tenants
on the estate. I have heard old people regret that he never came to his own, even in my
presence, though the speech was hardly civil to my brother-in-law. I know that by some of the
people we are looked upon as intruders on Captain Penwin's account. He seems to have been
constantly doing kindnesses. And you have never heard anything against his character, that he was
dissipated, wild, as the world calls it. Never so much as a word.
word. On the contrary, Mrs. Darvis has often told me that he was particularly steady,
that he was never known to take too much wine or anything of that kind. In fact, she talks as if
he had been a paragon. Ah, thought, Maurice, these paragons are sometimes viler at bottom than
your open profligate. Few men ever knew the human heart better than he who gave us Charles and
Joseph's surface. I have an inward conviction that Captain Penman must have been nice,
said Viola.
Indeed, on what is that conviction based?
On various grounds?
First, there are the praises of people
who cannot flatter,
since there is nothing to be gained
by speaking well of the dead.
Secondly, there is that shelf
full of books with George Penwyn's name in them,
all nice books,
the choice of a man of a refinement and good feeling.
Thirdly, there is his portrait,
and I like his face.
Are those reasons strong enough, do you think?
Quite for a way.
woman. His portrait. Ah, by the by, I should like to have another look at that.
Come and see it at once, then, replied Viola good-naturedly.
It is in the little study yonder, the old squire's room. The books are there, too.
The study was a little room off the hall. Maurice remembered it well, though he had never
entered it since Mrs. Darvis showed him George Penwyn's portrait on his first visit to the
manor-house. Viola took a candle from the mantel-shelf and led the way to the study,
a room which was still used for business interviews with stewards or tenants,
a second door opening into a passage communicating with the offices,
and obscure backways by which such inferior beings were admitted to the squire's presence.
Maurice took the candle from Miss Bellingham's hand and held it up before the picture over the mantelpiece.
His grip tightened on the bronze candlestick and his breath came stronger and quicker as he looked,
but he never said a word.
That picture was to him stronger confirmation of his idea
about Justina's parentage than all the circumstantial evidence in the world.
There, in those pictured lineaments, he saw the very lines of Justina's face.
Lines modified in her countenance, it is true, and softened to feminine beauty,
but characteristics too striking to be mistaken even by a casual observer.
Strange that the likeness did not occur to me when I saw that picture first, he thought,
but at that time I had only looked at Justina with the eye of indifference.
I did not know her face by heart as I do now,
and I remember that even then the picture struck me as like someone I knew.
Memory only failed to recall the individual.
Those dark blue eyes with their somewhat melancholy expression
were so like the eyes he had seen looking at him mournfully only three weeks ago
when Justina bade him goodbye.
The eyes which he faintly remembered looking up at him for the first time
in the Buttercup Meadow near Abysham.
He put down the candle without a word.
I hope you have stared long enough at that picture, said Viola laughing.
You appear to find it remarkably interesting.
It is a very interesting portrait, to me.
Why to you in particular?
Because it resembles someone very dear to me.
Oh, I understand, said Viola gently.
Your poor friend James Penwin.
Maurice did not attempt to set her right.
Now let us look at the books, he said, going to the Secreter, the upper shelves of which held about
thirty volumes all well-bound. They were Valpy Shakespeare, Wordsworth, Coleridge, Byron, Shelley,
Keats, Hood, and a few other volumes, chiefly Oxford classics, which Mr. Penwin had brought
from the university, not by any means the books of a man wanting in refinement or culture.
That they had been well read was evident to Maurice on looking into some of the volumes.
Many a verse underlined in pencil
marked the reader's appreciation.
In a volume of Byron
containing Manfred and some of the minor poems,
Maurice found a penciled note here and there
in a woman's hand which she recognized
as Muriel Trevonards.
Words of praise or of criticism,
but in all cases denoting a cultivated mind
and a sound judgment.
A girl who could write thus
was hardly likely to have been fooled
by the first seducer who came across her path.
I wonder who wrote in that book,
said Viola.
George Penwin had no sister,
and his mother died while he was very young.
Perhaps those notes were written by Miss Morgrave,
the young lady his father wanted him to marry.
I should hardly have thought they were on intimate terms enough
for that kind of thing.
True. One must be very sure of a person's friendship
before one can venture to scribble one's opinions in their books,
returned Viola.
An hour later Maurice left the manor house.
He was glad to be alone and free to think over the
day's work. The idea which had hitherto seemed a little better than a baseless fancy, the
filmy weaving of his own romantic dreams was now conviction. He held it as a certain fact that
Justina was George Penwin's daughter and that it must be his work to discover the missing link in
Muriel Trebinart's story and the nature of that fatal union which had ended in shattered wits and a
broken heart. God grant that I may find evidence to confirm my own belief in the girl's purity and
the man's honor, he said to himself, as he drove the dog-cart back to Borsel End.
If the popular idea of George Penwin is correct, he must have been too good a man to play
so base a part as that of a betrayer, too kind to leave his victim to face the storm of parental
wrath unprotected. But he was in his father's power, and it is possible that he might have
had recourse to a secret marriage rather than forfeit the old man's favor and the Penwin
estate. Yet, if this were the case, it is strange that he should be able to be able to beckon
have left England without endeavoring to secure his wife's safety, that he should have made no
provision for his child's birth, an event the possibility of which he ought to have foreseen.
This was a puzzling point. Indeed, the whole story was involved in mystery.
Either George Penwin must have deceived everybody who knew him as to his moral character,
or he must have acted honestly towards Muriel.
There is only one person I can think of as likely to know the truth of the story,
Maurice said to himself,
And that person is Miss Barlow, the schoolmistress at Seacombe.
My first endeavor must be to find Miss Barlow if she's still an inhabitant of this lower world.
He had a good deal to do in Seacomom, yet was anxious with a lover's foolish yearning to get back to London.
So he got Martin to drive him over to the quiet old market town early next morning and took care to put up at the oldest inn in the place,
a rambling old house with a quadrangular yard, a relic of the good old,
coaching days.
There is no better place than an old inn in which to learn the traditions of a town,
Maurice told himself.
I dare say I shall find some ancient waiter here who remembers everything that has happened
at Seacombe for the last fifty years.
End of chapters 14 and 15.
Volume 2, Chapter 16 and 17 of A Strange World by Mary Elizabeth Braddon.
This Liebervox recording is in the public domain.
16. I found him garrulously given.
The oldest inn in Seacombe was the new London Inn built upon the site of a still more ancient hostelry,
but itself nearly 200 years old. The quadrangular yard in which the coaches were wont to stand
was now embellished with a glazed roof and served for the assembling of farmers on market days.
Here was held the corn exchange and samples of grain were exhibited and bargains made amidst a lively hubbub,
while the odor of roast beef and pastry pervaded the atmosphere.
Here Maurice and Martin parted,
the former telling his friend that he had business to transact in Seacombe,
the young Cornishman bidding his companion a reluctant farewell.
As soon as the dog cart had driven off,
Maurice strolled into the bar,
called for soda and sherry and surveyed his ground.
On the other side of the shone encounter,
a comfortable-looking elderly matron in a black silk gown and a cap
with rose-colored ribbons was engaged in conversation
with a stalwart grey-coated farmer
who had been admitted to the privileged sanctorum within.
The landlady evidently, thought Maurice,
he sipped a sherry and soda and ask if he could be accommodated
with an airy bedroom.
Certainly, sir, you'd like a room on the first floor, perhaps,
overlooking the street.
Chambermaid, show number ten.
I won't trouble you to look at the room, thank you, ma'am.
I've no doubt it's all that's comfortable.
There's not much fear about that, sir.
I look after my bedrooms myself and always have done so for the last thirty years.
I go into every room in the house every morning, after the chambermaids have done their sweeping and dusting,
and that's neither more nor less than a housekeeper's duty, in my opinion.
Just so, ma'am, it's a pity that kind of housekeeping should ever go out of fashion.
It is indeed, sir.
You intend staying for some days at Seacom, perhaps?
There are a good many objects of interest in the neighbourhood.
I am sorry to say that I shall have to leave tomorrow.
Well, good morning, Mrs. Chadwick, said the farmer, having drained his glass and wiped his lips with a flaming orange handkerchief.
Mrs. Chadwick opened the half-door of the bar for him to go out and then, holding it open politely, invited Mr. Clistled to enter.
You may as well sit down, sir, and take your soda and cherry.
She said nothing averse from a little gossip with the stranger.
I shall be very glad to do so, answered Maurice.
The fact is, I want to love to.
little friendly chat with someone who knows Seacombe, and I dare say you know pretty well as much
as anyone else about the town and its inhabitants. The landlady smiled as with inward satisfaction.
It's my native town, sir. I was born here and brought up here and educated here, and I could
count the months I've spent away from Seacombe on my fingers. It isn't everybody can say as much.
You were educated at Seacombe, said Maurice. Then perhaps you may remember Miss Barlow's school for
young ladies. Yes, sir. I remember Miss Barlow well, but her school flourished after my schooling
days and it was above my father's station. No Seacombe Tradespeople ever went to Miss Barlow's.
Their money might be good enough for most people, but Miss Barlow wouldn't have it. She set
her face against anything under a rich farmer's daughter. She had a good deal of pride,
stuck upishness some people went so far as to call it, had Miss Barlow, and a very pretty
show she used to make with her young ladies at the parish church in the West Gallery on the
left of the organ. Do you happen to remember the daughter of Mr. Trevenard at Vorsal End?
Remember Miss Trevonard? I should think I did. She was about the prettiest girl I ever saw,
and the Seacombe gentlemen would go out of their way to get a look at her. I've seen them
hanging about the church to watch Miss Barlow's young ladies come out and heard them whisper.
That's the bell of the school. That's Trevonard's daughter.
I thought she'd have made a rare good match when she left school.
But she never married, and I believe she went a little queer in her head,
or was bedridden, or some affliction of that kind while she was quite young.
I haven't heard anybody mention her name for the last twenty years.
Not her own father even, though he dines here every market day.
That was young Mr. Trebinard drove you here, wasn't it?
I just caught a glimpse of him in the hall.
Yes, Martin and I are great friends.
a very nice young man he is too and nice looking but not a patch upon his sister do you know what became of miss barlow when she left
well i've heard say that she went to the continent to cultivate music she had a fine finger for the piano and took a good deal of pride in her playing and after she'd lived abroad some years studying in a conservatory i suppose they teach em that way on account of the climate i heard that she came back to england and settled
somewhere near London, and gave lessons to the nobility and gentry and stood very high in that
way. She had made a nice little fortune at Seacombe before she retired, so she had no call to work
unless she liked. But Miss Barlow wasn't the woman to be idle. She had a vast amount of energy.
A musical professor and residing in the neighborhood of London. It seemed to Maurice that
knowing this much he ought to be able to find Miss Barlow. There was only the question of time.
"'How long is it do you imagine, since you last heard of this lady?'
he asked in a purely conversational tone.
"'Well, I can't take upon myself to say very particularly for a year or so.
But I think it might be about eight or nine years since I heard Dr. Dorlick, our organists,
say that a friend of his in London had told him Miss Barlow was residing in the neighborhood
of the parks and doing wonderfully well.'
"'Could I see Dr. Dorlick, do you think?' asked Maurice eagerly.
Dr. Dorlick is in heaven, replied Mrs. Chadwick with solemnity.
I'm sorry for that, said Maurice, with reference to his own disappointment rather than Dr.
Dolick's elevation. He passed on to another subject also an important one in his mind.
How is it that you managed to do away with your theatre in Sikholm? he asked.
Well, you see, sir, returned Mrs. Chadwick musingly.
I don't think that theatre ever fairly took with a seat-oam.
home people. Ours is a very serious town, and though there's plenty of spare room in our old
parish church, a very fine old church as you may have seen with your own eyes, but rather in want
of repair, there's always a run upon our chapels, revival services and tea-meetings and love-feats
and what not. People must have excitement of some sort, no doubt, and the sea-combe people like
chapel going better than play-going, besides which it cost them less. I've no prejudices myself. I've no
prejudices myself, and I know that a theatrical is a human being like myself, but I can't say that
I've ever cared to see theatricals inside my doors. But I suppose you used to go to the theatre
sometimes when there was one. Once in a way I have gone to our theatre when there was a
bespeak night or a London star performing, more to please my husband who was fond of anything
in the way of an entertainment than for my own pleasure. Do you remember the names of the actors
whom you saw there.
No, I can't call to mind one of them.
But if you take any interest in theatricals,
go and see Mr. Clipcom our hairdresser.
He'll talk to you for the hour together of our theatre
and the people who've acted there.
He never cut my hair in his life
that he didn't tell me how he once curled and powdered a wig
for the celebrated Miss Foot to act Lady Teasel in.
It's his hobby.
Indeed, then I shall certainly look in upon Mr. Clipcom.
Where does he live?
in a little court by the side of Bethlehem Chapel, which was the theatre.
Thanks, Mrs. Chadwick, said Maurice, rising.
I'll step round to Mr. Clipcom at once and get him to give me the county crop.
I've been running to seed lately.
Perhaps you'll be kind enough to order me a little bit of dinner in the coffee room at half-past six.
With pleasure, sir. Any choice?
None whatever. I shall walk about your town for a few hours and get an appetite for anything you like to set before me.
"'A very agreeable gentleman,' thought Mrs. Chadwick as Maurice strolled out of the bar,
"'so chatty and friendly. Doesn't give himself half the airs of your commercial gents,
yet anyone can see he's altogether superior to them.'
Mr. Clissot strolled through the quiet old town with its long, straggling high street,
graced here and there by a picturesque gable or an ancient lattice,
but for the most part somewhat commonplace. At one point there was a kind of square
from which two lateral streets diverged,
a square with a pump and police office
in the center and a Methodist chapel on each side.
One of these chapels, the newest and smartest,
was Bethlehem, as an inscription over its portal
made known to the world at large,
Bethlehem, 1853.
And at the side of Bethlehem,
once the temple of Thespas,
there was a clean paved alley leading to another street,
an alley with a public house at one corner
and a few decent shops on one side,
facing the blank wall of the chapel.
One of these shops was the emporium of Mr. Clipcom, who was at once tobacconist, hairdresser,
and a dealer in fancy and miscellaneous articles, too numerous to mention.
Maurice found Mr. Clipcombe standing upon his threshold, contemplating life as exhibited in Playhouse
court, where a small child in a go-cart and a woman cheapening bloaters at the green grocers
were the only objects that presented themselves at this particular time to the student of humanity.
But then Mr. Clipcom had an oblique view of the square.
town pump and police station, and in a general way could see anything that was going on
from the vantage ground of his doorstep. He was an elderly man, stout, and comfortable looking,
but bolder than he ought to have been considering the resources of his art, and that he was
himself the inventor of an infallible cure for baldness. But he may have preferred that smooth
and shining surface as cooler and more comfortable than capillary embellishment. He wore a clean linen apron
with a comb or two stuck in the pocket thereof,
an apron that was in itself an invitation
to the passing pedestrian to have his haircut.
On seeing Mr. Clistled making for his door,
Mr. Clipcombe stepped aside with a smile and a bow
and made way for the stranger to enter his abode.
It was a very small abode,
consisting of a shop and a little slip of a parlor behind it,
both the pink of neatness
and both agreeably perfumed with hair, oil, and lavender water.
There was a shining armchair with a high back
whereon the patient sat and thrown,
during the hair-cutting process.
A looking-glass squeezed into an angle of the parlor
reflected patient and operator.
A pin cushion hung beside it balanced by a smart chintz bag
containing a variety of implements.
But the object which most struck Maurice's eye
was an old playbill, smaller than modern playbills
and yellow with age, framed and glazed,
and hanging against the wall
just as if it had been some choice work of art.
It was the program of a performance of Othello
that had taken place early in the sense.
century. Othello, the more of Venice, Mr. Keene.
You remember the great Keene? said Maurice.
Yes, sir, answered Mr. Clipcombe with pride.
I remember Edmund Keene and I remember Charles Young and Miss O'Neill and
Miss Foote and Mrs. Nesbitt and Mr. McCready, and a good deal more talent such as
you're not likely to see in these days.
Seacombe Theatre was worth going to in my boyhood.
And you were an enthusiastic patron of the drama, I imagine.
If spending every sixpence of my pocket money upon admission to the pit is a proof of enthusiasm,
I was an enthusiast, sir, replied Mr. Clipcom.
The sixpences which boys, well, I will venture to say boys of an inferior mind,
would have laid out upon cakes and apples, peg-tops and such like I spent upon the drama.
There's hardly a line of Shakespeare, you could quote,
that I couldn't cap with another line.
I used to go to the pit of that theatre twice a week
while I was a youngster,
and three or four times a week after my father's death
when I was in business for myself and my own master,
and used to get a weekly order for exhibiting the bills.
And though there were a good many opposed
to the closing of the theatre forever,
I don't believe there was anyone in all Seacom
took it to heart as keenly as I did.
othello's occupation was gone why did they do away with your theatre at last asked maurice well you see sir the town had grown serious-minded and for some years before they turned it into a chapel the theatre had been going down
the great actors and actresses were dead and gone and the stars that were left didn't care about coming to see combe managers had been doing worse and worse year after year
Business dwindling down to next to nothing.
Half salaries.
Or no salaries towards the end of every season.
And it became a recognized fact in the theatrical profession
that Seacom was no go.
The actors and actresses that came here were sticks,
or if not, they made up in rent what they wanted in talent.
The county families left off coming to the place.
There were no bespeaks,
and the poor old theatre got to have a dilapidated wool-begone.
look, so that it gave one the horrors to sit out of play. The actors looked hungry and out at
elbows. It made one uncomfortable to see them. Many a time I asked one of them in to share my one-clock
dinner if it was but a potato pasty or a squab pie made with a scrag of mutton. The stage door used to
be just opposite my shop. It's walled up now, but you may see the outline of it in the brickwork.
The actors used to be always lounging about that doorway of a morning on and off,
and whilst the rehearsal was going on inside.
And they were very fond of coming into my shop for a gossip or a peep at a newspaper.
Papers were dear in those days,
no standard or telegraph with all the news of the world for a penny,
and the poor chaps couldn't afford to lay out five pence.
You must have been on friendly terms with the...
the good many of them, said Maurice, feeling that from this loquacious barber if from anyone
in Seacom he was likely to obtain the information he sought. Do you happen to remember a man called
Elgood?
Elgood. Matt Elgood, cried the operator, dropping his scissors in the vehemence of his exclamation.
I should think I did indeed. He was one who hung on to our theatre royal to the very last,
stuck to it like a barnacle, poor fellow, when there was not enough suss
to be got out of it to keep body and soul together.
He lodged in this very court,
the last house on the other side,
next door but one to the theatre.
A tailor's it was then,
and a good little man the tailor was,
and a kind friend to Mad Elgood,
as long as he had a crust to share with him
or a garret to shelter him.
But one day, about a month after the theatre
had shut up shop altogether,
the manager having bolted,
the brokers walked into poor Joe,
his little place and took possession of everything and Jones went to prison so that Matt Elgood and his wife a poor weak thing that had lost her first baby only a few weeks before that time were cast loose upon the world and what became of them from that hour to this I never heard if I'd had an empty room in my house I'd have given it to them but I hadn't and my wife is a prudent woman who never forgot to remind me that my first duty was to her
and my children, or, in other words, that charity begins at home.
Do you remember the date of this occurrence, the year and month in which Matthew Algood left
Seacombe?
I may as well tell you that I do not ask these questions out of idle curiosity.
I am personally interested in knowing all about this, Mr. Elgood.
My dear sir, exclaimed the barber's swelling with importance at the idea of giving valuable
information.
You could not have come to a better source.
If I fail to remember the dates you require, I can produce documentary evidence which will place the fact beyond all doubt.
For a period of ten years or upwards, I made it a rule to keep a copy of every playbill issued in our town.
They were delivered at my door gratis for exhibition in my window, and instead of throwing them aside as waste paper,
I filed them as interesting records for re-perusal in the leisure of my later life.
I am rather proud of that collection.
It contains the name of many a brilliant light in the dramatic hemisphere,
and indeed I look upon it as a history of dramatic art in Little.
My impression is that Elgood and his wife left Seacombe
nineteen years ago last winter, but the bills will make matters certain.
Matthew Elgood was among that diminished band
which trod the boards of our poor little theatre on that final night
when the green curtain descended on the seacomb stage, never to rise again.
The theatre remained in abeyance for some two or three years after that last performance,
dismantled, shut up, a refuse for rats and mice and such small deer.
Nineteen years ago, you say.
Nor more, nor less, returned Mr. Clipcomb, who was wont to wax Shakespearean.
I remember it was an extraordinary severe winter.
We had frost and snow, a great deal of snow as late as the end of February and even into March.
Some of the roads between Seacom and neighboring villages were impassable, and there was a good
deal of trouble generally. I felt all the more for those unfortunate all goods on this account.
It was a hard winter in which to be cast adrift.
Thanks, Mr. Clipcom. You have given me really valuable information.
I should be glad to refer to that final.
file of bills so as to get the exact date of the closing of the theater.
The hairdresser produced his collection, roughly bound in a ponderous marble paper-covered
tome of his own manufacture, a triumph in amateur book binding.
Here Maurice saw the last playbill that had ever been issued by the manager of the Seacombe
Theatre. Its date was January 10, 1849. And Mr. Elgood stated the tailors for a month
after the closing of the theater, interrogated Maurice.
About a month
Having jotted down dates and facts in his notebook
and reiterated his thanks to the good-natured barber,
Maurice felt that his business in Playhouse Alley was concluded.
He bought some trifles in the shop on his way out,
an attention peculiarly pleasing to Mr. Clipcom
from the rarity of the event,
his trade being chiefly confined to two pennies worth of hair oil
or three-half-penny cakes of Brown Windsor.
Seventeen
Full cold my greeting was
and dry.
A quiet evening at the New London Inn
and another confidential chat with its proprietress
convinced Maurice that there was nothing more to be learned in Seacombe.
He led Mrs. Chadwick on to talk of the family at Penwyn Manor House,
the old squire and his sons,
who sanctified by the shadows of the past,
beautified by old memories and associations.
Just as a ruin is beautified by the ivies and lichens
that cling to its crumbling archers,
were dear to the hearts of the elderly Sikomites
than the reigning squire and his lovely one.
wife. I don't say but what the present gentleman is better for trade and has done more good to the
neighborhood in two years than the old squire would have done in ten, said Mrs. Chadwick. But the old
squire was more one of ourselves, as you may say. He'd take his glass of cider. A very temperate
man was the squire, in my bar-parlour, and chat with me as friendly and familiar as you could do,
and it was quite a pleasant thing to see him in his Lincoln green coat and brass basket buttons and
mahogany tops. Of George Penn when Mrs. Chadwick said nothing that was not praise.
He had been everybody's favorite, she told Maurice, and his death had been felt like a personal
loss throughout the neighborhood. Was this a man to betray an innocent girl and bring disgrace
upon an honest yeoman's household? Before leaving Seacombe next morning, Mr. Clistold went to the
parish church, looked once more at the register in which he had seen the baptism of Matthew
Algood's daughter, and afterwards referred to the register of burials to assure himself of the child's
death. There was the entry. Emily Jane, daughter of Matthew Algood, comedian and Jane Algood,
his wife, aged five weeks. January 4, 1849. Just six days before the closing of the Seacombe Theatre.
Maurice distinctly remembered Justina having told him once in the course of their somewhat
discursive talk that her birthday was in March, and that she had completed her 19th year
on her last anniversary. Now, if Mrs. Elgood had had a daughter born in December of 1848,
it was not possible for her to have been the mother of Justina if Justina was born in the March
of 1849. He had now, no shadow of doubt that Matthew Elgood, who had left Seaccombe in
February in the midst of frost and snow, was the same man who had sought shelter at Borseland
and who had called himself Eden. A false pride had doubtless induced the penniless stroller to hide
his poverty under an assumed name.
The plainest most straightforward way of doing things will be to tax Algood himself with the fact,
thought Maurice.
Once sure of my darling's identity with Muriel's daughter, my next duty shall be to discover
the evidence of her mother's marriage.
And if I succeed in doing that...
Well, I suppose the next thing will be for some clever lawyers to prove her right to the
Penwyn estate, and Churchill Penwyn and his wife will be ruined, and Justina will be a great
hei
and I shall retire into the background.
Hardly a pleasant picture of the future that.
Perhaps it would have been wiser
from a purely selfish point of view
to have left my dear girl Justina Elgood
to the end of the chapter,
or at least till I persuaded her
to exchange that spurious surname
for the good old name of Clishold.
But now, having gone so far
won the confidence of a dying woman,
sworn to set right and old wrong,
I am in honor bound to go on,
not to the ultimate issue, perhaps.
but at any rate to the assertion of my darling girl's legitimacy.
He rejoiced in the swiftness of the express which carried him
homewards by stubble fields and yellowing woods,
rejoiced at the thought that he should be in time to see Justina
were at only one half hour before she went to the theatre.
He took a handsome and drove straight to Hutzpeth Street,
told the man to wait, and left his portmanteau and travelling bag in the cab
while he ran upstairs to the second-floor sitting-room.
Matthew Elgood was enjoying his afternoon siesta,
his amiable countenance shrouded from the autumnal fly
by a crimson silk handkerchief.
Justina was sitting at a little table by the window reading.
She looked a shade paler than when he had seen her last, the lover thought,
fondly hoping that she had missed him,
but as she started up from her chair,
recognizing him with a little cry of gladness,
the warm blood rushed to cheek and brow,
and he had no ground for compassionating her piler.
For a moment she tried to speak but could not, and in that moment Maurice knew that he was beloved.
He would have given worlds to take her to his heart then and there, to have kissed the blushes into a deeper glow,
to have told her how supremely dear she was to him, how infinitely deeper and holier,
and sweeter than his first foolish passion this second love of his had become.
But he put the curb on impulse, remembering the task he had to accomplish.
to woo her now to win her promise now knowing what he knew would have seemed to him a meanness to-day i am her superior in fortune he said to himself a year hence i may be her inferior a very pauper compared with the mistress of penwin manner
i will not win her unawares if change of fortune does come to pass i shall not be too proud to share her wealth so long as i have all her heart but if she should change with change of fortune she shall be free to follow her fancy
leads, and no old promise made in her day of obscurity shall bind her to me.
Free and unfettered she shall enter upon her new life.
So instead of taking her to his heart of hearts and pouring out his tale of love in a tender
whisper, too low to penetrate the crimson handkerchief which veiled the ears of the
sleeper, Maurice greeted Justina with a hearty loudness, talked about his journey,
asked how the new piece at the Albert worked out at rehearsal, inquired about his friend
Flittergilt the Dormatist, and behaved altogether in a commonplace fashion.
There was just time for a cup of tea before Justina started for the theatre, and a very
pleasant tea-drinking it was.
Maurice was touched by Justina's pretty joyous ways this evening, her bright looks, the silvery
little laugh gushing out at the slightest provocation, laughter which told of a soul that
was gladdened by his presence.
I think I shall come to the theatre to-night, he said as they parted.
"'What, to see no cards? You must be dreadfully tired of it.'
"'No. I believe I have seen it seven times, but I could see it seven more,'
answered Maurice, and this was the only compliment he paid Justina that evening.
Before parting with Mr. Elgood he asked that gentleman to dine with him the next evening
at eight, en-garson.
"'We can go to the theatre afterwards to escort Miss Elgood home,' he added.
"'My dear, Clissiled!' exclaimed the comedian with effusion.
After the bottle of port you gave me that Sunday evening Justina and I enjoyed your hospitality,
I should be an ass to refuse such an invitation.
End of Volume 2, Chapter 16 and 17.
Volume 2, Chapter 18 of A Strange World by Mary Elizabeth Braddon.
This Librevox recording is in the public domain.
18
When time shall serve, be thou not slack.
nothing could be more inviting than the aspect of maurice chlisle's room at eight o'clock on the following evening when their proprietor stood on his hearth waiting the arrival of his expected guest
the weather was by no means warm and the glass and silver on a friendly-looking circular table sparkled in the glow of a brightly burning fire the spotless damask the dainty arrangement of the table with its old chelsea ware dessert dishes filled with amber-tinted jersey pears and dusky-hued filberts agreeably suggestive of good old port
indicated a careful landlady and well-trained servants.
The dumb waiter, with its reserve of glasses and cruets,
guaranteed that luxurious ease which is not dependent on external service.
Mr. Elgood, arriving on the scene as the clocks of Bloomsbury struck the hour,
surveyed these preparations with an eye that glistened with content.
Nay, almost brightened to rapture,
as it wandered from the table to the fender,
where in a shadowy corner, reposed the expected bottle of Fort,
cobweb breathed, chalk marked.
The savory odor of fried fish, mingled with the appetizing fumes of roasting meat,
had greeted the visitor's nostrils as he ascended the stairs.
Even his nice judgment had failed to divine whether the joint were beef or mutton, but he opined mutton.
No one but a barbarian would load his table with sirloin for a tte-a-tete dinner
when Providence had created the Welsh hills, doubtless with a view to the necessities of the dinner-table.
Glad to see you so punctual, said Maurice cheerily.
My dear, clistled, to be un punctual is to insult one's host and injure oneself.
What can atone for the ruin of an excellent dinner?
You may remember what Dean Swift said to his cook when she had roasted the joint to rags
and was fain to confess she could not undo the evil.
Beware, wench, how you commit a fault which cannot be remedied.
A dinner spoiled is an irremediable loss.
the soup had been put upon the table while mr elgood thus philosophized so the two gentlemen sat down without further delay and the comedian gazed blandly upon the amber sherry and the garnet-hued claret while maurice invoked a blessing on the feast and then the business of dinner began in good earnest
the joint was mutton and welsh whereby mr elgood's soul was at ease and he gave himself up to the enjoyment of the table with unaffected singleness of purpose a brace of partridges and a parmesan fondue followed the haunch
and when these had been dispatched, the comedian flung himself back in his chair with a sigh of
repulsion.
Well, my dear Mr. Clissled, he said,
You are a very accomplished gentleman in many ways.
But this, I will say, that I never met the man yet who was your match in giving a snug little dinner.
Brillsby, Savory, or whatever his name was, couldn't have beat you.
I am glad you have enjoyed your dinner, Mr. Elgood.
I am of opinion that a good dinner is the best prelude to a serious con.
and I want to have a little quiet and confidential talk with you this evening upon a very serious matter.
Behold me at your service, your slave to command, answered Matthew, whose enthusiasm was not easily to be
damped. I bear my bosom to your view, he added with a dramatic gesture, indicative of throwing
open his waistcoat. They were alone by this time. The servant had carried away the dinner things,
and only the decanters and fruit dishes remained on the table.
"'You speak boldly, Mr. Elgood,' said Maurice with sudden gravity.
"'Yet, perhaps, if I were to ask you some questions about your past life, you would draw back a little.'
"'My past life, although full of vicissitude, has been honest,' answered the comedian.
"'I fear no man's scrutiny.'
"'Good. Then you will not be angry if I question you rather closely upon one period of your
chequered career. It is in the interest of your—of Justina that I do so.'
"'Proceed, sir,' said Matthew, a troubled look overclouding the countenance which had just now beamed with serenity.
"'Did you ever hear the name of Eden?'
Mr. Elgood started more violently than he had done on a previous occasion at the mention of Borselend.
The silver dessert knife with which he was peeling a jersey pair dropped from between his fingers.
"'I see you do know that name,' said Maurice, passing from interrogation to affirmation.
You bore it once at Borseland, the old farmhouse on the Cornish Moors where you took shelter in bitter winter weather just nineteen years ago last February.
The glow which the good things of this life had kindled in Mr. Elgood's visage faded slowly out and left him very pale.
How did you know that? he gasped.
I had it from the lips of a dying woman, Mrs. Trevenard.
What? Is Mrs. Trebinard dead?
Yes, she died a fortnight ago.
and she told you all the birth of the child she entrusted to your care the old family bible she gave you from which you took the name of justina the shrewd guess stated as a fact passed uncontradicted maurice's speculative assertion had hit the truth
the supposed daughter who has borne your name all these years the girl who has worked for you who now maintains you who has been faithful obedient and devoted to you has not one drop of your blood in her veins
she is muriel trevenard's child you choose to make a statement said matthew elgood who had somewhat recovered his self-possession by this time which i do not feel myself called upon either to deny or admit
I am willing to acknowledge that in a time of severe misfortune I took shelter upon Mrs. Trevenard's premises,
that I called myself by a name that was not my own, rather than expose my destitution to the world's contumely.
But whatever passed between Mrs. Trevenard and myself at that period is sacred.
I swore to keep the secret confided to me to my dying day, and it will descend with me to the tomb of my ancestors,
added Mr. Elgood Grandly, as if, for the moment at least, he really believes,
that he had a family vault at his disposal.
You may consider yourself absolved of your oath, said Maurice.
Mrs. Trevenard confided in me during the last days of her life,
and I pledged myself to see her grandchild righted.
Mrs. Trevenard must have changed very much at the last
if she expressed any interest in the fate of her grandchild,
returned Matthew, forgetting that he had refused to make any admission.
When she gave the child to me and my wife,
she resigned all concern in its future.
it was to fare as we fared, to sink or swim with us.
In that wretched hour she thought the child nameless and fatherless.
I did my best to persuade her that she had been too hasty in her conclusion.
It shall be my business to prove Justina's legitimacy.
That is to say you mean to take my daughter away from me, exclaimed the comedian wrathfully.
Little did I know what a snake in the grass I had been cherishing,
warming the adder in my bosom, sheltering the other,
scorpion on my domestic hearth this is what your kettle-drums and snug little dinners and
ports and filberts are to end in you would rob a poor old man of the staff and comfort of his
declining years six pounds a week and a certainty of a rise to ten if the next part she plays is a
success you are hasty mr elgood and unjust believe me if it were a question of my own
happiness i would leave the dear girl you have brought up justina elgood till i had the arch
Bishop of Canterbury's permission to give her my own name. But having promised to perform a certain
duty I should be a scoundrel if I left it undone. What if I tell you that I have reason to believe
Justina entitled to a large estate, an estate of six or seven thousand a year? Mr. Elgood sank back
in his chair aghast. He had drunk a good many glasses of wine in the course of that comfortable
little dinner, and there was some slight haziness in his brain. Six thousand a year, six
pounds a week. Six pounds a week, six thousand a year. Over a hundred pounds a week.
There was a wide margin for spending in the difference between the lesser and greater sum,
but of the six pounds a week, while Justina supposed herself his daughter he was certain.
Would she share her annual six thousand as freely when she knew that he had no claim upon her
filial piety? He pondered the question for a few moments and then answered it in the affirmative.
generous, good, loving she had ever been.
If good fortune befell her, she would not grudge the old man his share of the sunshine.
He had not been a bad father to her, he told himself, take him for all in all.
Not over-patient or considerate perhaps in those early days before he had discovered any
dramatic talent in her, a little prone to think of his own comfort before hers.
But upon the whole, as fathers go, not a bad kind of parent.
And he felt very sure she would stand by.
him. Yes, he felt sure of Justina. But he must be on his guard against this scheming fellow
Clissold, who had contrived to get hold of a secret that had been kept for nineteen years,
and doubtless meant to work it for his own advantage. It would be Matthew Algood's duty to
counter-march him here. So, Mr. Clissold, he began, after about five minutes reverie,
you are a pretty deep fellow you are, in spite of your easy, open-handed, open-hearted, free-spoken ways.
you think you can establish my justina's claim to a fine fortune do you and i suppose when the claim is established and the girl i have brought up from babyhood and toiled for and struggled for many a long year comes into her six thousand per annum you'll expect to get her for your wife with the six or seven thousand at her back
rather a good stroke of business for you i expect nothing answered maurice gravely i love justina with all my heart as truly as ever an honest man loved a fair and noble woman
but i have refrained from any expression of my heart's desire lest i should bind her by a promise while her position is thus uncertain let her win the station to which i believe she is entitled and if when it is won she cares to reward my honest affection i will take her and be proud of her
but not one whit prouder than i should be to take her for my wife to-morrow knowing her to be your daughter spoken like a man and a gentleman exclaimed the comedian come mr clistold i'llesald i should be to take her for my wife to-morrow knowing her to be your daughter spoken like a man and a gentleman exclaimed the comedian
come mr clistled i couldn't think badly of you if i tried i'll trust you and it shall be no fault of mine if justina is not yours rich or poor she's worthy of you and you're worthy of her and i believe she has a sneaking kindness for you
maurice smiled happy in a conviction which needed no support from matthew elgood's opinion that little look of justina's yesterday that tender look of greeting had been worth volumes of protestation
He knew himself, beloved.
And now tell me what your ideas are, and how Mrs. Trevenard, the strangest woman and the closest
that I ever met, came to confide in you, and how it has entered your mind that Arjustina
has any legal right to either name or fortune.
I'll tell you, said Maurice, and forthwith proceeded to relate all that he had learned at
Borsel, a great deal of which was new to Matthew Elgood, who had been told nothing about the
parentage of the child committed to his care.
It was essential to Justina's interest that her adopted father should know all, since he was
the only witness who could prove her identity with the child born at Borsel End.
It seems tolerably clear that this George Penwin must have been the father, said Mr. Elgood.
But who is to prove a marriage?
If a marriage took place, the proof must exist somewhere and it must be for one of us to
find it, answered Maurice.
The first person to apply to is Miss Barlow,
Muriel's schoolmistress, supposing her to be still living.
The only period of Muriel's absence from the farm after she left school
was the time she spent with Miss Barlow, three weeks, so that if any marriage took place,
it must have happened during that visit.
I have searched the registers of both churches at Seacombe without result.
But it is not likely that George Penwin would contract a secret marriage within a few miles
of his father's house.
Whatever occurred in those three weeks, Miss Barlow must have been in some measure familiar with.
"'My first business, therefore, must be to find her.
"'When last heard of, she was established as a teacher of music in the neighborhood of London.
"'A directory ought to help us to her address if she is still living within the postal radius.'
"'True,' said Matthew, glancing at the shelves which lined the room from floor to ceiling.
"'I suppose among all these books you have the post-office directory.'
"'No, strange to say it is a branch of literature I am deficient in.
I must wait till tomorrow to look for Miss Barlow's address.
How did it occur to you that my daughter Justina and that castaway child were one and the same?
Well, I hardly know how the idea first took possession of me. It was a kind of instinct.
The circumstances that led me to think it seemed insignificant enough when spoken of,
but to my mind they assumed exaggerated importance. Perhaps it was your look of surprise
when I mentioned Borselend that first awakened my suspicions.
not of the actual truth, but of some mysterious connection between yourself and the Trevonards.
I certainly was astonished when you spoke of that out-of-the-way farmhouse.
Then the name Justina, which I heard of as a family name at Borselent that set me thinking,
the fact that your daughter was said to have been born at Seacombe within a few miles of that remote farmhouse,
the fact that her age tallied with the age of Muriel's child.
Never mind how I came by the conviction, since I happily or unhappily stumbled on the truth,
but tell me how you fared when you left borseland that bleak spring morning well it wasn't the most comfortable kind of departure certainly four miles on foot on a cold march morning and an infant to carry into the bargain
but my poor wife and i had gone through too much to be particular about trifles and we were both of us sustained by the thought of a snug little fortune in my breast pocket for you may suppose that to us two hundred pounds odd seemed the capital of a future roth child
mrs trevenard had given us some substantial clothing into the bargain and my poor nell wore a good cloth cloak under which the baby was kept warm and snug she was stronger too my poor girl for the month's rest and plentiful food that we had enjoyed at borisle
indeed though our lodging there was but a deserted hay-loft i don't think either of us was ever happier than when nell sat at her needlework and i lay luxuriously reposing on a truss of hay while i read an old magazine aloud to her
we were shut out from the world but we had peace and rest and plenty and i think we were pretty much like the birds of the air as to thought of the morrow in those days but now that i had mrs trevonard's savings in my breast pocket i began to take a serious view of life and throughout
that walk to Seacom, I was scheming and contriving, till at last, just as we came
in sight of the town I cried out in a burst of enthusiasm.
Yes, Nell, I've hit it.
Hit what? asked my wife.
Hit upon the surest way to make our fortunes, my girl. I answered all of a glow with
the thought. We'll take a theatre.
Lore, Matt, said my wife with a gasp, and I can play the leading business.
managers had been putting other women over her head in the Juliet's and Rosalinds, and she felt it, poor soul.
But Matthew, she went on, growing suddenly serious. We haven't seen much good come of taking
theatres. Look at Seacombe, for instance. Seacom isn't a case in point, I answered, quite put out by her
narrow way of looking at things. A psalm singing plays like that was never likely to support the drama.
When I take a theatre, it will be in a very different town from Sele.
see-combe.
But, remonstrated for Nell,
don't you think it would be breaking faith with Mrs. Trebinard?
She gave us the money to set us up in some nice little business.
We were to start with part of the capital and keep the rest in reserve against a rainy day.
Well, isn't theatrical management a business?
I retorted.
And the only business that I am fit for?
Do you suppose that I can blossom into a full-blown grocer or break out all at once
into a skillful butcher, because Mrs. Trevenard wishes it.
Why, I shouldn't know one end of an ox from the other when his head was off?
And as for Mrs. Trevenard, I went on,
you ought to have sense enough to know that she cares precious little what becomes of us
now that we've taken this unfortunate child off her hands.
I don't believe that, Matthew, answered my wife.
She's a Christian, and she wouldn't like us to starve on the child's account.
Who's going to starve?
I cried savagely, for I felt it was in me to make money as a manager.
There never was an actor yet that hadn't the same fancy,
and many a man has brought ruin upon himself and his family by the delusion.
You had your own way, of course, said Maurice.
I had, sir. First and foremost, my poor little wife never obstinately opposed me in anything.
And secondly, her foolish heart was longing for the leading business and to be a manager,
dress and cast all the pieces and put herself in for the best parts. So we went straight to the
Seacom Station where we found we should have to wait upwards of an hour for a train, and I thought
I could not make better use of my time than by buying an era and finding out what theaters were to let.
There were about half a dozen advertisements of this class, and one of them struck me as the exact
thing. The Theatre Royal, Slowberry Somersetshire, to let for the summer season. Rent, moderate, can be
worked with a small company. Seenry in good condition, market town, population 12,000.
I made a calculation on the spot demonstrating that ten percent of those 12,000 inhabitants,
allowing a wide margin for infants, the aged, and infirm, were bound to come to the theater
nightly. Now a nightly audience of 1,200 was safe to pay. I found that we could get straight
to Slowbury by the Great Western, and accordingly took tickets for that station. Third class, for
prudence was to be the order of the day.
Well, Mr. Clissold, I need not trouble you with details.
We went to Slowberry and established ourselves in humble and inexpensive lodgings,
apartments which I felt were hardly worthy of my managerial position, but prudence prevailed.
I became lessee of the Slobury Theatre, which I am fain to admit was in architectural
pretensions even below the temple of the drama at Seacomb.
I engaged my company, cheap and useful.
my old man combined the heavy business and second low comedy.
My first chambermaid, second I need hardly say there was none,
danced or sang between the pieces,
and acted in male attire when we ran short of gentlemen.
My wife and I played all the best parts.
Nothing could have been organized upon more rigid principles of economy,
yet the financial result was ruin.
For a considerable part of the season I only paid half salaries,
for the concluding portion we became a commoner,
wealth. Yet Mrs. Trevenard's savings dribbled away, and when my poor wife and I left Slobury
with Justina, then a fine child of seven months old, we had not twenty pounds left out of a capital
which had appeared to my mind to be almost inexhaustible. The child was christened at Slobury,
I suppose. Yes, we lost no time in having the baptismal right performed, lest she should go off
with group or red gum or vaccination, or any of the perils which beset the infantry.
traveler on life's thorny road. The Bible which Mrs. Trevenart had given to my wife contained in the
fly-leaf the name of Justina Trevenard, doubtless its original possessor. That name caught my wife's
fancy. It struck me also as euphonious and aristocratic, a name that would look well in the bills
by and by, when our daughter was old enough to make her first juvenile efforts in the profession,
as the child in Pizaro, or Little William in The Stranger. We were fond of her already and soon grew to
forget that there was no tie of kindred between us. My wife, indeed, passionately adored this
nameless orphan, and was never tired of weaving romantic fancies about her future, how she would
turn out to be the daughter of a nobleman, and we should see her by and by with a coronet on her
head, and owe comfort and wealth to her affection when we grew old. It would be a curious thing
if one of poor Nell's romantic dreams were to be realized. How proud that loving heart would have been,
but it lies under the grass and daisies in a Berkshire churchyard,
and neither joy nor sorrow can touch it any more.
Mr. Elgood checked a rising sigh and helped himself to another glass of port.
You fair deal, I fear, after your managerial experiment, said Maurice.
Our life from that point was a series of struggles.
If the efforts of the honest man battling with adversity form a spectacle which the gods delight in,
a fact which I vaguely remember having been stated somewhere,
my career must have afforded considerable entertainment in Olympus.
We had our brief intervals of sunshine, but cloud prevailed.
And in the course of years my poor wife sank beneath the burden,
and Justine and I were left to jog on together,
just as you saw us in the town of Ebersham two years ago.
So far as a struggler can do his duty to his daughter,
I believe I did mind to Justina.
I gave her what little education I could afford,
and luckily she was bright enough to make the most of that little.
There never was such a girl for picking up knowledge.
Clever people always seemed to take to her, and she to them,
though for a long time we thought her stupid on the stage.
Her talent for the profession came out all at once.
Heaven knows she has been a good girl to me through good and evil fortune,
and I love her as well as if she were twenty times, my daughter.
it would be a hard thing if any change of circumstances were to part us have no fear of that said maurice just tina is too true a woman to be changed by changing fortune
i do not hesitate to leave my fate in her hands you who have an older claim upon her love have even less cause for fear the little black marble clock on the mantelpiece chimed a half-hour after ten time to repair to the theatre mr flittergill's
piece entered at a quarter before eleven, and at a few minutes past the hour Justina appeared
at the stage door, ready to be escorted home. Maurice and Mr. Algood went together to the dark
little side street in which the stage door of the Royal Albert was situated, dingy and
repellent of aspect after the manner of stage doors. It was a starlight autumn night, and that
walk back to Bloomsbury with Justina's little hand resting on his own arm was very pleasant
to Maurice Clissold.
They chose the quietest streets, without reference to distance,
and the walk lasted about a quarter of an hour longer than it need have done
had they gratified Mr. Algood's predilection for certain shortcuts,
by which street in Drury Lane.
But throughout that homeward walk, not one whispered word of Maurice's betrayed the lover,
and when he and Justina parted at the door of her lodgings,
the girl thought wonderingly of that summer night in Ubersham more than two years ago,
when James Penwin told her of his love in the shadow of the old Minster,
"'Shall I ever have a second lover
"'as generous and devoted,' she mused.
"'That was only boy and girl love, I suppose.
"'Yet it seemed truer and brighter
"'than anything that will ever come my way again.
"'She had been thinking of Maurice not a little of late
"'and had decided that he did not care for her in the least.
"'Eend of Volume 2 Chapter 18
"'Volume 2 Chapter 19 of A Strange World
"'by Mary Elizabeth Braddon.
This Librevox recording is in the public domain.
Nineteen
The days have vanished, tone and tint.
Maurice Clistold lost no time in setting about his search for Miss Barlow, the Quantum
Schoolmistress of Seacombe.
But the first result of his endeavors was a failure.
The London Post Office directory for the current year knew not Miss Barlow.
Barlow's there were in its pages, but they were trading Barlow's.
Barlow's who baked or Barlow's who brewed.
Barlow's who dealt an upholstery, Barlow's who purveyed butcher's meat, or professional
Barlows who wrote Reverend before or MRCS after their names.
A spinster of the musical profession was not to be found among the London Barlow's.
In the face of this disappointment, Maurice Pazz to consider his next effort.
Advertising in the times he looked upon as a last resource and a means of inquiry which he hoped
to dispense with.
So many spurious Miss Barlow's eager to hear of something to their advantage would be
conjured into being by any appeal published in the second column of the Times.
There remained to him the detective medium, but Maurice cherished a prejudice against private
inquiry offices, and would not for all the wealth of this realm have revealed Muriel's story
to a professional detective. He was resolved to succeed or fail in this business single-handed.
If Miss Barlow is above ground, her existence must be known to somebody, he reasoned,
to musical people more particularly, I'll go down to the Albert Thier.
and have a chat with the leader of the orchestra.
Your musical director is generally a man of the world,
with a little more than the average amount of brains.
And I have heard Justina speak very highly of Herr Pisfiz.
Flittergilt's new comedy is in rehearsal,
so I have an excuse for going behind the scenes.
It was about noon on the day after his little entertainment to Mr. Elgood
that Maurice arrived at this decision.
He went straight from his club,
where he had explored the court guide and postal directory,
to the snug little theater in the Strand where, after some parley with a stage doorkeeper,
he obtained admittance and groped his way through subterranean regions of outer darkness
and by some break-neck stairs to the side scenes, where, in a dim glimmer of daylight and
fitful glare of gas, he beheld the stage on one side of him and the open door of the green room
on the other. Justina was rehearsing. Mr. Flittergilt in a state of mental fever
sat by the stage manager's little table, manuscript and pencil in hand, underlining here, erasing
there, now altering an exit, now suggesting the proper emphasis to give point to a sparkling
sentence, evidently delighted with his own work, yet as evidently painfully anxious about the
result.
I shan't be satisfied with a moderate success, he told Maurice.
I want this piece to make a greater hit than no cards.
You remember what was said of Sheridan when he hung back from writing a new comedy?
He was afraid of the author of the rivals.
Now I don't want that to be said of me.
"'No fear, dear boy,' remarked Maurice.
But Mr. Flittergill's exalted mind ignored the interjection.
"'I want the public to see that I have not emptied my sack,
that no cards was not my ace of trumps but only my knave.
"'I've queen, king, and ace to follow.'
"'Did you hear the last scene?' asked the author with a self-satisfied smile.
"'It's rather sparkling, I think, and Elgood hits the character to the life.'
Mr. Clistold did not approve this familiar allusion to the girl of his choice.
I've only just this moment come in, he said.
I'm glad Miss Elgood likes her new role.
Likes it, cried Flittergilt with an injured look.
It wouldn't be easy for any actress on the boards not to like such a part.
No cards made Miss Elgood, but this piece will place her a step higher on the ladder.
Don't you think there may be people weak-minded enough to believe that Miss Elwood,
Goods acting made no cards, asked Maurice quietly.
I can't help people's weak-mindedness, answered Mr. Flittergilt with dignity, but I know
this for a fact that no acting, not of a McCready or a faucet, ever made a bad piece run over
a hundred nights.
And with this assertion of himself, Mr. Flittergilt went back to his table and his manuscript
and began to badger the actors, being possessed by the idea that because he was able to construct
to play from the various foreign materials at his command, he must necessarily be able to teach
experienced comedians their art.
Justina looked up from her book presently and espied Mr. Clistold.
Her blush betrayed surprise.
Her eyes revealed that the surprise was not unpleasant.
"'Have you come to criticize the new comedy?' she asked.
"'That's hardly fair, though, for a piece loses so much at rehearsal.
Mr. Flittergilt is always calling us back to give us his own peculiar reading of a
line. I never saw
such an excitable little man.
But I suppose he'll take things
more coolly when he has written a few more plays.
Yes, he is new
to the work as yet. I am glad
to hear you have such a good part.
It is a wonderfully good part
if I can only act it as it ought to be played.
Is your leader
Herr Fis-Fizh here this morning? asked Maurice.
He is coming presently. There's a
gavut in the third act.
You dance? Yes.
Mr. Mortimer and I.
Herr Fis Fis has written original music for it,
so quaint and pretty.
You should stay to hear it now you are here.
I mean to stay till the rehearsal is over.
I should like you to introduce me to Mr. Fisphiz.
I want to ask him a question or two
about some musical people.
I shall be pleased to introduce you to each other.
He is a very clever man, not in music only,
but in all kinds of things,
and I think you would like him.
Maurice seated himself in a dark,
near the prompter's box and awaited Mr. Fis-Fizz, amusing himself by listening to the comedy
and beholding his friend Fitturgil's frantic exertions in the meanwhile. He had been thus occupied
nearly an hour when Mr. Fisphiz appeared, attended by his am d'arnie in the person of the
repetiteur. The director was a little man with a small, delicate face and a Shakespearean
brow. Spoke English perfectly, though with a German accent, and had no dislike to hearing
himself talk, or to wasting a stray half-hour in the society of a pretty actress, or even
bestowing the sunshine of his presence for a few leisure minutes on a group of giggling ballet
girls. He was evidently a great admirer of Miss Elgood, and inclined to be gracious to anyone she
introduced to him. "'I think you'll like the gavut,' he said, playing little pizikata passages on his
violin with a satisfied smile. "'It sounds like Bach.' Justina told him it was charming. The Nats began
presently, and though she only walked through it, the grace of her movements charmed that
silent lover of hers, who sat in his corner and made no sign, lest in uttering the most
commonplace compliment, he should betray that secret which he had pledged himself to keep.
When the gavut was finished, Justina brought hair fist-fizz to the dark corner and left him
there with Maurice while she went on with her rehearsal.
Mr. Clissold gave the gavut its mead of praise, said a few words about things in general,
and then came to the question he wanted to ask.
There is a lady connected with the musical profession I am trying to find, he said,
and it struck me this morning that you might be able to assist me.
I know most people in the musical world, answered Herr Fizz-Fiz-Fiz.
What is the lady's name?
Miss Barlow.
Miss Barlow.
How do you spell the name?
Maurice spelt it and the director shook his head.
I know no one of that name.
No, Miss Barlow, he said.
I never heard of anyone so called in the musical profession.
Is your Miss Barlow, a concert singer?
Young, an amateur, perhaps, who has not yet made herself known.
She is not a concert singer, and she must be middle-aged, probably elderly.
The last account I have of her goes back to ten years ago.
She may be dead and gone for anything I know to the contrary,
but I have heard that she was living in or near London ten years ago, giving lessons in music,
and that she was doing well. She was a retired schoolmistress and had made money,
therefore was not likely to go in for ill-paid drudgery. She must have had some standing in her
profession I fancy. I know of a Madame Balo, Balo, who might answer to that description,
said the leader thoughtfully. An elderly lady, a very fine pianist. She still
receives a few pupils, chiefly girls studying for concert playing, but I believe she does so more
from love of her art than from any necessity to earn money. She lives in considerable comfort,
and appears to be very well off. She is a foreigner, I suppose, from the name. The lady I mean is,
or was an Englishwoman. Madame Balo is as British as you are. She may have married a foreigner,
perhaps, but I really don't know whether she is a widow or a spinster.
She lives alone in a nice little house and made a veil.
I wonder whether she can be the lady I want to find.
The description seems to answer.
She may have Italianized the spelling of her name to make it more attractive to her patrons.
Yes, you English seem to have a small belief in your own musical abilities,
since you preferred to entrust the cultivation of them to a foreign
"'Do you know this lady well enough
"'to give me a note of introduction to her?' asked Maurice.
"'If I may venture to ask such a favour
"'at the beginning of our acquaintance.'
"'Delighted to oblige a friend of Miss Elgoods,'
answered Mr. Fisphiz politely.
"'Yes, I know Madame Ballo well enough
"'to scribble a note of introduction to her.
"'She is a very clever woman
"'with a passion for clever people,
"'and I believe you belong to the world of letters,
"'Mr. Clissold?'
yes i have dabbled in literature answered maurice just the very man to delight madame barlow she is a woman of mind when do you want the letter
"'As soon as ever you can oblige me with it,
"'I dare say a line on one of your cart would do as well.
"'I merely wish to ask Madame Barlow a few questions
"'about a young lady who was once a member of her establishment at Seacombe,
"'supposing that she is identical with the Miss Barlow I have spoken of.
"'I'll do what you want at once,' said Mr. Fizz-Fiz.
"'He seated himself at the prompter's table
"'and wrote on the back of a card in a neat and minute penmanship.
"'Dear madam, Mr. Clissol,
the bearer of this card is a literary gentleman of some standing who wishes to make your acquaintance.
Any favor you may accord him will also oblige yours very truly, R. F.
I think that will be quite enough for Madame Balo, he said.
Half an hour later, Maurice was in a handsome bowling along the Edgware Road towards Maydavale.
Here on the banks of the canal, in a somewhat retired and even picturesque spot,
he found the abode of Madame Balo, stuck over.
and classical as to its external aspect, with a Corinthian portico which almost extinguished
the house to which it belonged. A neat maid-servant opened the iron gate of the small parterre
in front of the portico, and admitted him without question. She ushered him into a drawing-room
handsomely furnished and much ornamented with diverse specimens of feminine handicraft. Watercolour
landscapes on the walls. Berlin-worked chair covers. A tapestry screen whereon industrious hands
had imitated lancere's famous Bolton Abbey,
fluffy and beady mats on the tables and chiffoniers,
and alabaster baskets of wax, fruit, and flowers
carefully preserved under glass shades.
A glance at these things told Maurice
that he was on the track of the original Miss Barlow.
Such a collection of fancy work could only belong to a retired schoolmistress.
A grand piano, open, with a well-filled music stand beside it,
occupied an important position in the room.
early as it was in the autumn
a bright little fire burned in the shining steel grate.
Maurice had ample leisure to study the characteristics of the apartment
before Madame Balo made her appearance.
But after examining all the works of the art
and roaming about the room somewhat impatiently for some time,
he heard an approaching rustle of silk and Madame Balo entered,
splendid in black moire antique, profusely bugled and fringed,
and a delicate structure of pink crape and watered ribbon
which no doubt was meant for a cap.
she was a smiling pleasant-looking little woman short and stout with a somewhat rubicund visage and a mellow voice nothing prim or scholastic about her appearance her distinguishing quality being rather friendliness and an easy geniality
delighted to see any friend of mr fizz fizz she said with a gushing little manner that had something fresh and youthful about it in spite of her sixty years not affected juvenility but the real thing charming man mr fizz fizz one of the first of the fizz one of the first of the first of the few years not affected juvenility but the real thing charming man mr fizz fizz one of the
finest quartet players I know.
We have some pleasant evenings
here now and then, when his theatre is
shut. I should be happy
to see you at my little parties, Mr.
Clistold, if you are fond of chamber music.
You are very
kind. I should be pleased
to make one of your audience however limited
my powers of appreciation might be.
But my call today is
on a matter of business rather than of pleasure,
and I fear I am likely to bore you
by asking a good many questions.
Not at all, said Madame Bala with a gracious wave of the pink structure.
First and foremost, then, may I venture to ask if you always spelt your name as it is inscribed
on the brass plate on your gate, or whether it presents orthography.
The circumflex accent included is not rather fanciful than correct.
Pray pardon any seeming impertinence in my inquiry.
The lady I am in quest of was proprietors of a school at Seacom in Cornwall,
eminently respected by all who knew her.
It struck me that you might be that very Miss Barlow.
The lady blushed, coughed dubiously, and after a little hesitation answered frankly.
Upon my word, Mr. Clistled, I don't know why I should be ashamed of the matter, she said smiling.
It is a free country, and we are always taught that we may do as we like with our own.
Now nothing can be more one's property than one's own name.
Certainly not.
When I came back to England, after a length and sojourn in Romantic Italy, the dream of my life
through many a year of toil, I found that I was still too young and a far too energetic
a temperament to settle down to idleness and retirement.
I am speaking now of fifteen years ago.
In Italy, I had cultivated and improved my powers as an instrumentalist, and I had made
myself mistress of the malefluous language to which Adonte and Ataso have lent renown.
In Italy I had been known as a Signora Balo. Gradually I had fallen into the way of writing my name
as my Italian friends preferred to write it. And ultimately, when I established myself in this
modest dwelling and issued my circulars, I preferred to appeal to a patrician and fashionable public
under the Italianized name of Balo, and with the prefix Madame.
your explanation is perfect madame replied maurice and i thank you sincerely for your candour and now may i inquire if you remember among your pupils at cichome a young lady of the name of trevenard
madame ballo looked agitated remember muriel trebinard she exclaimed i do indeed remember her she was my favourite pupil a lovely girl full of talent a charming creature
"'Have you any idea of her fate in afterlife?'
"'No,' returned the schoolmistress with a troubled look.
"'It ought to have been brilliant, but I fear it was a blighted life.'
"'It was indeed,' said Maurice, and then as briefly as he could, told Madame Balo the story of her pupil's afterlife.
Madame Balo heard him with undisguised agitation.
A little cry of horrified surprise broke from her more than once during his narrative.
Now, after considering this case from every point of view I arrived at a certain conclusion,
said Maurice.
And that was,
that George Penwin and Muriel Trevenard were man and wife, and that you were aware of their marriage.
It was some moments before Madame Balo recovered herself sufficiently to reply.
She sat looking straight before her with a troubled countenance,
then suddenly rose and walked up and down the room once or twice,
made as if she would have spoken yet was dumb, and then as suddenly sat down again.
Mr. Clissold, she said abruptly, after these various evidences of a perturbed spirit,
You have made me a very miserable woman.
I am sorry to hear that, Madame Balo.
That poor ill-used girl, that martyred girl, condemned by her own mother,
disgraced and exiled in her own home, tortured till her brain gave.
way, was as honest a woman as I am, a true and loyal wife, bound to George Penwin legally and
with my knowledge. Yes, there was a marriage and I was present at the ceremony. I foolishly permitted
myself to be drawn into Captain Penwyn's boyish scheme of a secret marriage. It was to be the mere
legal marriage, only a tie to bind them forever, but no more than a tie until George should have won
his father's consent, or been released by his father's death, and they should be free to
complete their union.
A foolish business, you will say in the bud, but I was a foolish woman, and I thought
it's such a grand thing for my pet pupil.
My bright and beautiful Muriel, whom I loved as if she had been my own daughter, to win
the young squire of Penwyn.
Madame Balo said all this in little half-incoherent gushes, not strictly calculated to
make things clear.
if you would kindly give me a direct and succinct account of this matter so far as you were concerned in it or privy to it you would be doing me in extreme kindness madame ballo said maurice earnestly
much wrong has been done that can never be repaired upon this earth but there is some part of the wrong that may perhaps be set right if you will give me your uttermost aid it is yours mr clisult command me
you have no idea how fond i was of that poor girl how proud of the talents which it had been my privilege to develop tell me everything straightly simply fully i will replied madame ballo and if i appear to blame
in this unhappy story. You must remember I aired from want of thought. I believed that I was acting for
the best. Most of our mistakes in this life are made under that delusion, said Maurice with his grave smile.
You want to know how I came to be mixed up in Muriel's love affair. First, you must know that before he
went to Eaton, George Penwin came to me to be prepared for a public school. I was a mere girl,
and had only just set up my establishment for young ladies in those days,
and I was very glad to give two hours every morning to the squire's little boy
who used to ride over to Sikom on his ex-more pony in the charge of a groom.
A very dear little fellow he was at nine years old.
I grounded him in French and Latin,
and even taught him the rudiments of Greek during the year and a half
in which I had him for a pupil, my own dear father having given me a thorough classical education.
And without vanity, I do not think many little lads went to eat in that year better prepared than George Penwin.
He was a grateful, warm-hearted boy, and he never forgot his old friend, or the old-fashioned garden with the big yellow egg-plums on the western wall.
He came to see me many a time in his summer holidays, and afterwards when he was in the army.
I never knew him to be three days at home without spending a morning with me.
He was about the only young man I ever let come in and out of my house without restraint,
for I knew he was the soul of honour.
Did he first see Muriel Trevenard in your house?
No, he was abroad at the time Muriel was with me.
My first knowledge of his acquaintance with Muriel and of his love for her
came from his own lips and came to me as a surprise.
Madame Balo paused with a sigh and then continued her story.
Captain Penwin came to me one day, just before the Michaelmas holidays.
It was about a year after Muriel had gone home for good, and asked me for half an hour's private talk.
Well, do I remember that calm September afternoon and his bright, eager face as we walked up and down together in the garden at Seacombe by the sunny wall where the last of the figs and plums were ripening?
He told me he was madly in love with Muriel Trevenard.
deeper in love than he had ever been in his life.
In fact, it was the one true passion of his life.
I may have fancied myself in love before, he said,
but this is reality.
I tried to laugh him out of his fancy,
reminded him of the difference in station
between himself and a tenant farmer's daughter,
asked him what his father would say to such an infatuation.
That's what I'm here to talk about, said George.
You know what my father is, and that I might just as well try to turn the course of those two rivers we used to read about when you were grinding me, as to turn my father from his purpose.
He has made up his mind that I am going to marry land. He dreams of land, sleeping and waking, and spends half his time in calculating the number of his acres.
If I refuse to marry land, he will disinherit me, and one of my younger brothers will get penwings.
Now you know how fond I am of Penwyn, and how fond all the people round Penwyn are of me,
and you may imagine that it would be rather a hard blow for me to lose an estate which I have always looked upon as my birthright.
I should think so indeed, said I.
But I love Muriel Trevenard better than House Orland, replied he,
and I would rather lose all than lose her.
What did you say to this? asked Marie.
I told him that he was simply mad to think about Muriel,
except as he might have a beautiful picture which he had seen in a gallery.
But I might as well have reasoned with the wind.
He had made up his mind that life without Muriel wasn't worth having.
If ever I saw passionate, reckless, all-absorbing love in my life,
I saw it in him.
Nothing would content him but that Muriel and he should be married
before he went abroad with his regiment.
He only wanted the tie, the certainty that nothing less than death could part them.
He would ask no more than that she should be legally his wife,
and would wait a fitting time to take her away from her father's house
and proclaim his marriage to the world.
Nothing would be gained by my repeating the arguments I used.
They were of no avail.
He held to his foolish romantic purpose of calling Muriel his wife before he left England.
I shall only be able to be.
away a year or two, he said, and who knows, but I may gain a shred of reputation before I come
back. Return full major, perhaps, and be able to soften my father's flinty heart.
He told me that he wanted my help, but if I refused it, the marriage would take place all the
same. He would not leave England until he had made Muriel his own. And you consented to help him.
He talked me out of my better reason. Mr. Clist's.
I must confess to a romantic temperament, and that reason is not my strong point.
I was touched by the intensity of his love, the romance of the situation, and after a long
argument and doing my uttermost to dissuade George from the step he contemplated, I ultimately
promised him my aid, and pledged myself to the strictest secrecy.
Muriel was to be asked to spend the Michaelmas holidays with me, and then we were to go
quietly to a little watering-place in Devonshire, where no one would know anything about us or
about George Penwin. George was to slip up to Exeter for the license, and everything was to be
managed in such a way as to prevent the possibility of suspicion on the part of the squire.
Did Muriel consent readily to such a plan? I think not. But however unwillingly, her consent
had been given before she came to me, and when I, as woman to woman, asked her if she really wished
this marriage to take place, she told me
yes. She wished all that
George wished. He had
a foolish idea that her father
and mother would oblige her to marry someone
else if he left her unfettered, she told
me, and nothing would satisfy
him but that indissoluble bond.
Well, we went to Didmouth, the quietest little
seaport town you can well imagine,
and here Murrell and I lived in lodgings
while George had his quarters at the hotel.
I think those were happy days for both of
them. The country round, Didmouth, is lovely, and they used to wander about together all day
long on the hills, and in the lanes where the blackberries were ripening and the ferns beginning
to change their tint. I never saw such innocent happy lovers. The simplest things pleased
and interested them. They were full of hope for the future when the old squire should relent.
I don't know how they suppose he would be brought to change his ideas, but they had some vague notion
that he would come round to George's way of thinking in a year or two.
As the wedding day drew near, their spirits drooped a little,
for it was an understood thing that they were to part at the church door
and meet no more until the squire's consent had been one,
lest, by any imprudent meeting they should betray the secret of their union
and bring about George's disinheritance.
I made them both promised most solemnly
that they would not meet after the wedding until George had told his father all
and settled his future fate for good or evil.
I stood beside Muriel at the altar.
I signed my name in the parish register.
I saw bride and bridegroom kiss with their parting kiss,
and then I took my old pupil off to the Didmouth coach.
There was no rail to Didmouth in those days,
and by nightfall we were back in Seacomb,
worn out both of us with the emotions of that curious wedding day.
A few days later, Muriel went back to Borsel End,
and I saw no more of her till the following Christmas
when I drove over to the farm one afternoon to say goodbye to my old pupil,
after having advantageously disposed of my school in rather a sudden way,
and on the eve of my departure for the continent.
I could only see Muriel in the presence of her mother and father,
who received me with old-fashioned ceremoniousness
and gave me no opportunity of being alone with my pupil.
And thus I left Cornwall, ignorant of any need that Muriel might have
of my friendship, counsel, or aid. I looked upon George Penwin's marriage as the foolish whim of a
headstrong young man passionately in love, but I had no thought that peril or ruin could come of
that act, and I looked forward hopefully to the time when Captain Penwin would return and claim his
wife before all the world. Whether the old squire did or did not forego his threat of an unjust will,
it would be no bad thing for Muriel to be a captain's or a major's wife.
I thought, even if her husband were landless or fortuneless. Better than marrying trade or agriculture,
I told myself. Very foolish, no doubt. But my dear old father, who taught me the classics,
taught me a good many prejudices into the bargain, and though I had to get my living as a schoolmistress,
I always looked down upon trade. It pleased me to think that the girl whose mind I had formed
had a gentleman for a husband, and a gentleman descended from one of the oldest families in
Cornwall. And now, Mr. Clissold, that is the whole of my story. From the time I left Seacombe,
I never heard from Uriel Penwyn, though I had given her my London agent's address when we
parted, an address from which letters would always be forwarded to me. You heard of her husband's
death, I suppose? Not till nearly six months after it happened, when I saw an account of the poor
fellow's melancholy fate in an Italian newspaper, a paragraph copied from Galignani.
You may imagine that my heart bled for Muriel, yet I dared not write to express my sympathy,
fearing to betray a secret which she might prefer to keep hidden forever from her parents.
The foolish marriage was now no more than a dream, I thought, a shadow which had passed
across the sunshine of her bright young life, leaving grief and pain in its track, but exercising no
serious influence on her future.
She will get over her sorrow in a year or so and marry some good-looking farmer, or Seacombe
shopkeeper, after all, I thought, bitterly disappointed at this sad ending to my pretty little romance.
I wrote to a friend at Seacombe soon after to inquire about my old pupil, putting my questions
with assumed carelessness. My friend replied that Miss Trevenard was still unmarried and with her
parents. A dull life for the poor girl, she feared. But she understood that Miss Trevenard
was well. This was all I could hear. The breaking of a heart is a quiet transaction, said Maurice,
hardly noticeable to the outward world. Smallpox is a far more obvious calamity.
Madame Ballo sighed. She felt that she had some cause for remorse on the subject of Muriel Trevenard,
that she had taken too little trouble about the young wife's after five. Madame Ballo sighed. She felt that she had
taken too little trouble about the young wife's after-fate, had been too much absorbed by
her own musical studies, her continental friends and her own interests generally.
What was the name of the church at Didmouth where the marriage took place? asked Maurice.
The parish church, St. John's. And the date of the marriage? September 30th, 1847.
This was all that Madame Balo could tell him and all he wanted to know. It seemed to him that
his course was tolerably clear. He had three distinct facts to prove. First, the marriage,
then the birth of the infant, and finally Justina's identity with that infant. His three witnesses
would be, one, Miss Barlow, to prove the marriage. Two, old Mrs. Trevenard, who could testify
to the birth of the child. Three, Matthew Elgood, in whose custody Justina had been from the day
of her birth and whose evidence, if held worthy of credence, must needs establish her identity
with a child born at Borsel End.
On leaving Madame Balo
with whom he parted on excellent terms,
Maurice went straight to his solicitors,
Messrs Wilgross and Harding of Old Square,
good old family solicitors,
substantial, reliable, sagacious.
Before the younger partner,
his especial friend and counsellor,
he laid his case.
Mr. Harding heard him with a thoughtful countenance
and was in no haste to commit himself to an opinion.
Rather difficult to dispossess such a man
as this Churchill Penwin on the testimony of a strolling player, he said.
It's a pity you haven't witnesses with better standing in the world.
It might look like a got-up case.
There is the evidence of the parish register at Didmouth Church.
To prove the marriage, yes, but only an old blind woman to prove the birth of an heiress,
and only this elgood to show that the infant was entrusted to him.
And on the strength of his evidence you want to claim an estate worth seven thousand a year
for a young actress at the Albert Theatre.
The story is very pretty, very romantic,
but upon my word, Mr. Clistled,
between friends, if I were you,
I would not take much trouble about it.
I will take whatever trouble may be needful
to prove Justina's legitimacy,
replied Maris with decision.
The estate is a secondary consideration.
Of course, a mere Bagotel.
Well, one of our clerks shall go down to Didmouth
to make a copy of the entry in the Registice.
I'll go with him, said Maurice.
End of Volume 2, Chapter 19.
Volume 2, Chapters 20 and 21 of A Strange World by Mary Elizabeth Braddon.
This Libre-Box recording is in the public domain.
20.
The saddest love has some sweet memory.
Maurice left London for Didmouth by the mail accompanied by Mr. Pointer,
a confidential clerk of Messrs. Will Gross and Harding.
Didmouth was still off the main line, and they had to drive seven or eight miles in a jolting little omnibus,
very low in the roof and by no means luxurious within.
They reached Didmouth too late for anything except supper and bed,
but they were at the Sexton's cottage before eight o'clock next morning,
and thence repaired to the church with the elderly custodian and his keys in their company.
The registers were produced and the entry of the marriage found under the date supplied by Miss Barlow.
A duly certified copy of this entry being taken by Mr. Pointer in duplicate,
Maurice's mission at Didmouth was concluded.
He parted from Mr. Pointer at the railway station
after having endured another hour of the jolting omnibus.
And while the clerk hastened back to London with one of the two documents,
Maurice went down the line to Seacombe with the other.
He had not been away a week,
and yet he had established the one fact he most desired to prove,
Justina's right to bear her father's name.
He could now venture to confide Muriel's story to Martin,
or at least so much of it as might be told, without reflecting on his dead mother.
He walked into the old farmhouse at breakfast time next morning
after having spent the night at Seacombe and across the moors in the autumnal mists of earliest morning,
not without some hazard of losing his way.
Martin was surprised and delighted.
"'What good wind blows you here, dear old fellow,' he cried gladly.
"'The best wind that ever blew, I think.'
answered Maurice.
Mr. Trevenart had gone about his day's work
he had taken to working harder than ever
of late Martin said,
so the two young men had the old hall to themselves.
Here, Maurice told his story,
Martin listening with profound emotion
and shedding no unmanly tears
at the record of his sister's sorrows.
My poor mother, he sobbed out at last.
She acted for the best,
to save the honor of our family,
but it was hard on Muriel,
and she was sinless,
all the time. A wife, free from taint of wrongdoing, except that fatal concealment of her marriage.
Then, when the first shock was over, the young man inquired eagerly about his niece, his beloved
sister's only child. The babe that had been exiled from its birthplace robbed of its name.
How nobly, how wisely, how ably you have acted from first to last, glistled, he exclaimed.
Without your help, this tangled web could never have been unraveled.
But how did it occur to you that Miss Elgood and my sister's daughter could be one in the same person?
Perhaps it was because I have thought so much more of Justina Elgood lately than anyone else, answered Maurice.
And then he went on to confess that his old wound was healed,
and that he loved Justina with a deeper and truer love than he had given the doctor's daughter.
Martin was delighted.
This would make a new link between himself and his friend.
Maurice's next anxiety was for an interview.
with old Mrs. Trevenard.
He wanted to test that aged memory
to discover how far the blind grandmother
might be relied upon when the time came
for laying this family secret before the world.
Mrs. Trevenard still kept her room.
She was able to move about a little,
able to keep watch and ward upon Muriel,
but she preferred the retirement of her own chamber
to her old corner in the family sitting-room.
The place would seem strange to me without Bridget,
she told Maurice when he expressed his regret at finding her
still in her own room. It's not so much the roomatics that keep me here as the thought of that.
Bridget was all in all in this house. The old room would seem desolate without her.
So I just keep by my own bit of fire and knit my stocking and think of old times.
I dare say your memory is a better one than many young people can boast of, said Maurice,
who had taken the empty chair by the fireplace opposite Mrs. Trevenard.
"'Well, I haven't much to complain of in that respect,' answered the old woman with a sigh.
"'I have sometimes thought that it is better for old people when their memories are not quite so strong as mine,
but then, perhaps, that's owing to my blindness.
I have nothing left me but memory.
I can't see to read, not even my Bible, and I haven't many about me that care to read to me.
So the past is my book, and I'm always reading the saddest chapters in it.
It's a pity providence has made us so that our minds dwell longest on sorrowful things.
Maurice related his discovery gently and was some preparation to Muriel's grandmother.
When she heard that Muriel was sinless, that her marriage with George Penwin was an established
fact, the blind woman lifted up her voice in thanksgiving to her God.
I always thought as much, she said after that first outpouring of prayer and praise.
I always thought my poor lamb was innocent, but Bridget would not have it so.
Bridget hugged the notion of our wrong.
She was always talking of God's vengeance on the wrongdoer, and when he met with that cruel
death, she declared that it was a judgment, forgetting that the judgment fell heaviest on our
poor Muriel.
They talked long and earnest.
of the hapless daughter of the house,
Maurice confiding unreservedly in Mrs. Trevenard,
who evinced a shrewd sense that filled him with hope.
Old and blind, though she was,
this was not a witness to be browbeaten by a cross-examining counsel,
should the issue ever be tried in a court of justice.
Now, from what we know and from what happened to me
on the first night I ever spent in this house, said Maurice,
it is clear to my mind that your granddaughter and her husband
were in the habit of meeting secretly in the room
at the end of the corridor at night.
when everyone else in the house was asleep.
He went on to describe his first night at Borseland,
Muriel watching at the open window
and treating her lover to come back to her.
Did not this conduct indicate that Captain Penwin
had been in the habit of entering the house secretly by that window?
Its height was little over eight feet from the ground,
and the ivy-clad wall would have been easy enough
for any active young man to climb,
to say nothing of the ledge and projecting masonry of the low window
which made the ascent still easier.
"'My idea is this,' said Maurice.
"'Your poor granddaughter's instinct takes her to that room
"'whenever she is free to ramble about the house at night when all is still,
"'and she has no fear of interruption.
"'For her, that room is haunted by sad and sweet memories.
"'What more likely than that if free to go there nightly she would
"'in the self-communion of a wandering mind,
"'reveal more of the past than we have yet learned,
"'act over again her meetings with her lover,
"'say over again the old words.
"'Will you leave her free to walk her?
to wander to-night if the fancy seizes her.
I will lie down in my clothes and keep watch,
ready to listen or to follow her if need be.
The moon is nearly at the full,
and the night will be bright enough to tempt her to wander.
Will you let it be so, Mrs. Trevenard?
I don't see that any harm could come of it,
answered the old woman dubiously.
She is reasonable enough in her way,
and I have never known her to attempt to do herself a mischief,
but as to what she can reveal in her wild wandering talk,
I don't see myself how that can be of any good.
Perhaps not.
It is only a fancy of mine at best,
but I shall be pleased if you will indulge it.
I shall not be here more than two or three nights.
I will leave my door unlocked on those nights, said Mrs. Trevenard.
But I shall not have much rest while that poor child is wandering about.
To the grandmother, to whom the past was more real than the present,
Muriel was still the girl of eighteen newly returned from school.
the rest of the day was spent quietly enough by maurice and martin in a rampal on the seashore at dinner mr trebinard appeared but although he was surprised to see maurice so soon after his departure he evinced no curiosity as to the motive of his return
the master of borsal farm seemed to have lost all interest in life in losing the partner of his joys and cares he went about his work with a mechanical air talked very little drank more than he ate and seemed altogether in a bad way
maurice observed him with concern if we could but kindle a glimmer of reason in his daughter's breast she might be a comfort to him in the decline of his life speculated the poet and it is just possible that a father's love might exercise some healing influence upon that disordered mind
the isolation to which her mother condemned her was the surest method of deadening mind and memory he would have given much had he been free to summon justina to borsel and test the power of a daughter's love upon muriel's
brain. But to bring Justina away from London would be to imperil the prosperity of the Albert
Theatre, and doubtless to incur onerous legal penalties. Nor did he wish to draw Justina into the
business till his chain of evidence was too complete for the possibility of failure in the
establishment of her rights. No, he told himself, for some time to come I must act without
Justina. Martin could talk of nothing but his nearly discovered niece and was full of impatience to see her.
It was only by promising to take him to London in a few days and introduce him to Justina that Maurice succeeded in keeping this young man quiet during his first day at Borselend.
And thus the day wore itself out and night with the full autumn moonlight descended upon the old farmhouse.
21.
Stabbed through the heart's affections to the heart.
It was a clear autumn night, still and cloudless.
The mists of evening had rolled away.
from moorland and meadow, from the dark brown fields where the plough had been busy and the long
line of rippling water. The moon was as bright and full as on that first night of Maurice Clistle's
sojourn at Borsel. He had been told that on such a night as this, Muriel was wont to be restless.
Now if that poor ghost of days departed will but haunt my room to-night, I may gather some shred
of information from her disjointed talk, he said to himself. But the night wore away while he lay awake,
and watchful, and there was no sound of
slippered footfall in the corridor,
no opening of the creaking old door.
Mr. Clissot fell asleep at last,
when the moon had vanished,
and did not wake till ever so long
after the Borsal and breakfast hour.
This was disappointing,
but he waited another day and watched another
night, with the same result.
If she doesn't come to-night,
I give it up, he said to himself,
after all, there can be but little
for me to gather from her rambling self-communion.
He slept for an hour or two on the third afternoon, and thus on the third night of his watch was more wakeful than before.
The nights were moonlight still, but the moon rose later and had lost her full brightness.
He lay awake for three hours on this particular night and heard not a sound, save the occasional scufflings, patterings, and squealings of mice behind the wainscote.
But a few minutes after the eight-day clock in the hall had struck to, the watcher heard the sound that had startled him at his first coming.
The slipshod footfall.
The slow, ghost-like tread on the uncarpeted floor of the corridor.
Muriel was approaching.
She entered slowly, quietly as before,
and went straight to the window, which she opened noiselessly,
taking infinite pains to avoid all sound.
Then, kneeling on the window seat,
she put her head out of the window and looked downward
as if she were watching someone below.
Be careful, love, she exclaimed in a whisper,
just loud enough to reach Maurice's attentive ear,
that root of ivy is loose i'm afraid your foot will slip be careful for some time she remained thus holding imaginary communion with someone below then all at once she awoke to a sense of her solitude and knew that she had been talking to a phantom
she drew back into the room and began to walk up and down rapidly with a distracted air her hands clasped upon her head as if by that pressure upon her temples she would have stilled the trouble within her brain
They told me he was dead, she said to herself.
Murdered, barbarously murdered, but there was no truth in it.
They have told me other lies as well as that.
They are all false, all cruel.
My mother has made them so.
She has taken away my husband.
She has taken away my child.
She has left me nothing but memory.
Why did she not take that away?
I should be happy.
Yes, quite happy, sitting by the fire and singing
all day long, or roaming about
among the hazel bushes and the old
apple trees in the wilderness if I did not
remember. But I
look down at my arms and remember
that my blessed child ought to be
lying in them, and then I hate
her. Yes, I hate the
mother that bore me.
All this was said and disjointed
gushes of quick eager speech, divided
by intervals of silence.
Suddenly she burst into a shrill
laugh. Who says
he is dead? she cried.
Don't I see him every moonlight night when I can come here?
They shut me up mostly, lock all their doors and keep me prisoner.
Cruel, cruel, cruel.
But he is standing under the window all the same, whenever the moon shines.
He is there, waiting for me to open my window, like Romeo.
Yes, that's what he said. Like Romeo.
Then, with an entire change of tone, a change to deepest tenderness mingled with a
remorseful fear, she went on as if speaking to her lover.
Love, it was very wrong of us to break our promise.
I fear that harm will come of it. My mind is full of fear.
After this came a long silence. She went back to the window, knelt upon the broad wooden seat,
laid her head upon the sill, and remained motionless, speechless.
Maurice fancied she was weeping. This continued for nearly an hour, then
with a sudden movement, all her movements were sudden. She started up and looked about the room
as if in quest of something. Maurice had left his extinguished candle on the dressing table with a
box of matches in the candlestick. Quick as thought, Muriel seized the box, struck a match and
lighted the candle and then hurried from the room. The watcher sprang from the bed where he had
been lying hidden by the shadow of the curtains and followed that retiring figure full of apprehension.
A confirmed lunatic rushing about an old timber house with a lighted
candle was not the safest of people, and Maurice held himself responsible for any harm that
might happen in consequence of Muriel's liberty. When he emerged from his room, the corridor was
empty, but the gleam of the candle in the distance guided his hurried steps. At the end of the
corridor there was a winding stair, a stair which he had never ascended, but which he understood
to lead to certain disused garrets in the roof. It was from this narrow stair that the light came and
hither Maurice hastened. He was just in time to see the edge of Muriel's white drapery flutter
for an instant on the topmost stair before it vanished and the light with it. He rushed up the
stairs, knocking his head against a heavy crossbeam in the course of his swift descent,
and almost stunning himself. But even that blow did not make him pause. He staggered on to the
last step and found himself in a kind of cavern, which in the dim light of the waning moon
looked to him like the hold of a ship turned upside down. Ponderous beams crossed each other
in every direction. The faint moonshine streamed through a broken skylight.
Cobwebs and dust hung all around, and in one corner of this deserted loft, a few articles
of furniture were crowded together, shrouded from the dust by some old patchwork coverlets.
Even this loft had doubtless been kept in good order so long as that vigilant housewife,
Bridget Trevenard, had been able to attend to her domestic duties.
Muriel was kneeling near this shrouded heap of discarded furniture, kneeling by an old-fashioned
basketwork cradle.
She held the candlestick in one hand
and seemed to be searching for something in the cradle
with the other hand.
Her head was bent, her brow contracted,
and she was muttering to herself
as she groped among the tumbled blankets
and discolored linen which had once been the warm
nest of some idolized infant.
Her own nest most likely.
Maurice stopped short.
To startle her in such a moment
might be dangerous.
Better for him to hold his peace and keep a watch
upon her movements, ready to push to the
rescue should there be peril.
Presently, she seemed to have found what she wanted.
It was a letter in a sealed envelope which she looked at and kissed, but made no attempt
to open.
She replaced this presently in the cradle and took out more letters, two or three together,
open, and these she kissed, looking long and fixedly at the written lines as if she were
trying to read them but could not.
"'My love, my love,' she murmured.
"'Your own true words.'
"'Nothing but did.
Death could part us.
Death has parted us.
Yes, death.
They told me you were dead.
And yet that can't be true?
The dead are spirits.
If you were dead, you would hover near me.
I should see your blessed shade.
I should...
Her eyes, wandering slowly from the letter,
penetrated that dusky corner where Maurice stood watching her.
She saw him, gave one long, wild shriek, and sprang towards him.
To her excited imagination, that dark and silent form seemed the ghost of her dead lover.
She had thrown the candle stick from her as she sprang to her feet.
The candle rolled from its socket and fell upon her long night dress.
A moment, and she stood before Marisa's affrighted sight, a pillar of flame.
He flew to her, clasped her in his arms and trampled on the candle,
dragged one of the loose coverings from the furniture, and rolled her in it tightly, firmly,
extinguishing the flames in his vigorous grasp.
The peril the horror had been.
but momentary, yet he feared the shock might be fatal.
The frail form shivered in his arms.
The tender flesh had been scorched.
Even in that moment of terror, she still believed him to be her lover.
Not a spirit, she murmured.
Not the shadow of the dead but living and returned to me,
to rescue, to cherish.
Oh, George, is it really you?
It was the first time he had heard her utter George Penwin's name.
"'It is one who will protect and cherish you,'
"'Morice said tenderly.
"'One whom you may trust and cling to in all confidence,
"'one who will restore your daughter to you.'
"'My daughter, my baby girl,' she cried.
"'No, you can never do that on earth.
"'In heaven we shall meet again, perhaps,
"'and know each other, but never in this life.
"'She was taken away from me, and they murdered her.
"'No, she was given into safe hands
"'she was loved and cared for.'
years have passed since then and she has grown up into a beautiful young woman you shall see her again live with her and she will love and honor you i don't want her i want my lovely baby the little child they took away from me
the baby that lay in my arms and clung to my breast for one short hour before it was taken away she shuddered and a faint moan broke from her lips you are in pain said maurice yes the fire is burning still
"'It scorches me to the heart.'
He took her up in his arms with infinite tenderness and carried her across the loft,
and down the narrow stair, making his way amidst those massive crossbeams,
and by those steep steps with extreme caution, lighted only by the pale glimmer of a fading moon.
Once at the bottom of the stairs and in the broad corridor his way was easy enough.
He carried his light burden through the silent house across the empty hall to old Mrs. Trevinar's room.
Here he laid her gently on the sofa before awaking the blind grandmother.
He found a candle on the table and a matchbox on the mantelpiece and was soon provided with a light.
His first look was at Muriel.
She had fainted and lay motionless where he had placed her.
White and death-like.
He went to Mrs. Trevonard's bedside and woke her gently.
Dear Mrs. Trevonard, there has been an accident.
Your granddaughter is hurt.
Not seriously, I trust, but the...
shock has made her faint. Will you give her some kind of restorative, while I go and call the
servants? He left the room for this purpose, hurried to the end of the house where he had been told
the servants slept in a room over the kitchen, knocked at the door of this room and told one of the
girls to get up and dress herself as fast as she could, and come to Mrs. Trebinard's room without
a moment's loss of time. This done, he hastened back to Muriel and found the blind grandmother
administering to her, holding a glass containing some cordial of her own concoction to the white
lips of the sufferer.
Why did you persuade me to leave my door open?
exclaimed Mrs. Trevenard reproachfully.
See what harm has come of it.
Not much harm I trust in Providence.
There has been a shock, but I hope no real injury.
What was it?
Did she fall?
No, it was worse than a fall.
He told how the flame had caught Muriel's thin nightgear
and how rapidly it had been extinguished.
If you will tell me where to find your doctor,
I will saddle one of the farm horses and ride over to fetch him, however far it may be,
said Maurice.
You ride, cried Mrs. Trevenard contemptuously.
And how are you to find your way from here to Seacom before daybreak?
I am not afraid. I have driven the road often with Martin.
Let Martin go. He has known the way from childhood.
This seemed a reasonable suggestion, and Maurice hurried off to wake Martin,
just as Phoebe the housemaid arrived on the scene, sleepy but simply.
pathetic. She had expected to find old Mrs. Trevonard ill, in fact, had made up her mind that the old
lady had had a stroke and was at her last gasp. She was therefore surprised to find the blind
woman keen and active, only needing the aid of someone with eyes to carry out her instructions.
Maurice was not sorry to remain on the spot while Marton went for the doctor, feeling that
coolness and nerve might be needful. Martin was up and dressed in the briefest possible space of time
and ran out to the stables to saddle the useful hack which was kept for the dog-cart.
Day was beginning to show faint and pale in the east as he galloped away by the road that led to Seacombe,
the same road by which Matthew Elgood and his wife had gone in the chill March morning twenty years before,
with Muriel's child in their custody.
Maurice walked up and down the hall, listening for any sound from that inner room,
and in half an hour had the satisfaction of hearing that she was sleeping tranquilly
and that she had been very little burned.
Thank God, he ejaculated fervently.
If this accident had been fatal, I should have deemed myself her murderer.
At seven o'clock the doctor arrived, an old man with a wise, kind face.
He had assisted at Muriel's birth and had been in some measure familiar with the various stages of her life,
though never entrusted with her fatal family secret.
He made light of the accident.
A shock to the system undoubtedly, he said,
but I trust not involving any danger. Indeed, I am not without hope that it may have a beneficial
effect in subduing that restlessness which Mrs. Trevenard tells me is the worst feature of the case.
Anything which would induce repose would be favourable, and by and by, perhaps, change of air
and scene, a total change of surroundings might do good in weeding the mind from old impressions,
introducing, if I may say so, a new colour into the patient's life.
have often suggested this to our worthy friend the late Mrs. Trevenard, but without effect.
She had her prejudices good soul, and she thought her daughter could only be properly cared for at home.
And do you think your patient might soon be moved? asked Maurice, who had a scheme for bringing
mother and daughter together. Well, not immediately. Under present circumstances, rest is most to be
desired, but when strength returns, I feel assured that change would be advantageous.
When he had heard all the doctor had to say and eaten a hasty breakfast, Maurice went quietly upstairs,
and having reconnoitered the corridor and assured himself that there was nobody about to watch his
movements, ascended that upper staircase leading to the loft. It was broad daylight now in that
chaotic cavern formed by the roof of the old house. The sunshine streamed in through the
broken skylight, revealing every cobweb which festooned the old oak raptors.
Maurice stepped cautiously across the creaking timbers which roughly floored the chamber
and approached the pile of disused furniture, in front of which stood the little wicker
cradle where Muriel had hidden her letters.
Were they actual letters, Maurice wondered, or only scraps of worthless paper which her distraught
fancy had invested with meaning and importance?
Had she hidden her lover's letters here in the days when her mind was bright and clear,
or had she strayed hither in the cunning of madness to secrete the maniac's treasures of straws and shreds and discarded scraps of paper.
He knelt beside the cradle as she had knelt, and turned out the little sheets and blankets, the small-down pillows.
Yes, there were letters under the mattress, a small packet of letters written in rusty ink on discolored paper, tied with a faded ribbon.
These may be worth something in the way of evidence, he said to himself.
He read them one after another.
as he knelt there. They told the old story of deathless love doomed to die, of bright hopes never to
blossom into reality. They all began, my beloved wife, and they were all signed, your devoted
husband, George Penwin. They were all addressed on the cover, which was an integral part of each letter,
Miss Muriel Trevonard, Borseland, near Seacomb. There could be no doubt as to the identity of the person
to whom the letters had been written. There could be no doubt as to the identity of the person to whom the letters had been written.
There could be no doubt as to the writer's recognition of that person as his lawful wife.
My Muriel, my darling wife, occurred many times in the letters.
Nor was this all. In these letters, written in all love and confidence,
George Penwin made frequent allusion to the motives which had led to his secret marriage.
His whole mind was here laid bare, his hope of the squires relenting in time to come,
his plans for the future, his intention to declare his marriage at any hazard,
immediately upon his return to England, his willingness to face poverty, if need were,
with Muriel. But I am not without the hope, he wrote in one of the later letters,
that my absence from England for two or three years will have a good effect upon my father's
feelings towards me. He is sore now, on account of my having neglected, what he was pleased
to consider a grand opportunity of enlarging and consolidating the Penwyn estate. But I know that
in his heart he loves me best of all his sons, and that it would lacerate that heart to
disinherit me. Time will blunt the edge of his angry feelings, and when I come back, perhaps,
with some little distinction as a soldier, he will be inclined to look leniently upon my choice.
In another letter, he hinted at the possible arising of circumstances which would oblige Muriel
to leave her home. I could not go away without being assured that you have a friend and
counsellor ready to aid you in any difficulty, he wrote. I have a staunch friend in Mr. Tomlin,
the lawyer of Seacombe, and I hear with enclose a letter which I have written to him,
informing him of our marriage, and enlisting his sympathy and assistance for you should you need them.
He will do all that friendship and discretion can inspire, both to secure your comfort and
happiness, your safety and respectability of surroundings under all circumstances, and also to
assure the preservation of our secret. Give your mind no trouble, darling, whatever may happen,
but trust implicitly in Mr. Tomlin's wisdom and kindness, and believe that, distant as I may be
in the body, there is no hour of the day or not.
night in which I am not near you in the spirit.
The letter addressed to William Tomlin-Esquire solicitor Seacombe was here.
The seal unbroken.
Maurice had no doubt that the possible difficulty foreseen by the young husband before he left
England was the difficulty which had actually arisen in the birth of Justina.
But why had this letter been left undelivered?
How came it that this unhappy wife, finding herself in the most miserable position a woman
could be placed in?
Her honor doubted even by her old.
mother, should have refrained from applying to the friend and advisor to whom her husband had
recommended her, and to whose allegiance he had confided her future. Had she deliberately chosen to
endure unmerited disgrace in her own home, rather than avail herself of Mr. Tomlin's aid,
or had her brain already begun to fail at the time when her trouble fell upon her,
rendering her incapable of taking the most obvious as well as the most rational course.
This question sorely puzzled, Maurice, and was for the time unanswerable.
he put the letters in his breast pocket feeling that with this documentary evidence to strengthen justina's case there must be little doubt as to the issue the only question open to dispute in the face of the marriage register and of those letters would be the identity of justina
he went downstairs and out of the house and took a long ramble across the upland fields with the atlantic before him his favorite walk at all times these bleak fields of turnip or mangold high above the roaring waves and wild romantic coasts
with its jagged peaks and natural arches and obelisks of serpentine.
There were a family of cormorants disporting themselves among the rocks.
One solitary herring boat bobbing up and down in the distance,
a man shoveling up seaweed into a cart on the beach,
and this, save for the flash of a seagull's silver wing now and then,
was all the life visible from the turnip field on the cliff.
Here Martin came presently, refreshed by a couple of hours' sleep after his long ride.
I thought I should find you here, he said, when I missed you in the house.
Poor Muriel is going on very comfortably. I was with her just now when she awoke.
She knew me for a wonder and was more gentle than I have found her for a long time,
but the shock seems to have weakened her very much. One could hardly expect it could be
otherwise. A few days' rest will restore her, I trust. Believe me, Martin, no one could be
more anxious about her than I. I am sure of that, dear Factor.
fellow. And now, answer me a question. Did you ever hear the name of Tomlin?
Yes, there is a solicitor of that name at Seacombe. An old man? No, middle-aged at most. I should
think him barely forty. Then he is not the man I want. He had a father before him, I suppose.
Yes, old Mr. Tomlin was a wonderful fellow, I believe universally respected. I never saw him
to my knowledge, for he died when I was a youngster, but I have often heard my
father talk of him half an hour afterwards when they were seated at the farmer's early dinner
maurice took occasion to question michael trevenard on the same subject old mr tomlin said
the farmer yes i remember him well though he never did any business for me a very worthy man everybody
liked him a lawyer in a thousand a thoroughly honest man he died suddenly poor fellow left his
house one morning in excellent health to attend the petty sessions, and was seized with a stroke of
apoplexy in the court and never spoke again. His funeral was one of the grandest I ever saw in
Seacombe. Do you happen to remember the year of his death? Yes, I remember it well, for it occurred in the
winter before Muriel's long illness. He died in December 1847. This explained Muriel's conduct. Death had
snatched away the one friend to whom she could have made her appeal.
End of Volume 2, Chapter 20 and 21.
Volume 2, chapters 22 and 23 of a strange world by Mary Elizabeth Braddon.
This Librevox recording is in the public domain.
22.
It is time, O passionate heart, said I.
The reason of Muriel's conduct was fully explained by the fact of Mr. Tomlin's death.
the one friend whom her husband's forethought had provided for her had been snatched away before the hour of her need and she had found herself alone without help counsel or shelter
doubtless an overstrained respect for her promise perhaps a latent fear of bridget trevenard's severe nature had withheld her from revealing the fact of her marriage and the manner of it she had borne the deep agony of shame rather than endanger her husband's future she had perhaps argued that if her mother and father had been told the truth
truth, nothing would have prevented their communicating it to the squire, and then George would
have been disinherited through her broken promise. Woman-like she had deemed her own peace,
her own fair fame even, a lighter sacrifice than her husband's welfare, and she had kept silence.
With this additional evidence of George Penwin's letters fully acknowledging Muriel as his
wife, Maurice felt that there was no further cause for delay. The law could not be too soon
set in motion if the law were needed to secure Muriel and Justina their rights.
but before appealing to the law he resolved upon submitting the whole case to Churchill, Penwin,
and to Justina in order to discover the possibility of compromise.
It would be a hard thing to reduce Churchill and his wife to beggary.
They had spent their money wisely and done good in the land.
An equitable division of the estate would be better pleasing to Maurice's idea of justice
than a strict exaction of legal rights, and he had little doubt that Justina would think with him.
His first duty was to go to her and tell her all the truth,
and he lost no time in performing that duty.
It was on Saturday morning that he found the letters in the loft,
and on Saturday evening he was in London,
with the quiet of Sunday before him in which to make his revelation.
He left a note for Justina at her lodgings.
Dear Miss Elgood, please do not go to church tomorrow morning
as I want to have a long talk with you on a serious business matter,
and we'll call at eleven for that purpose.
Yours always, Maurice Clisold.
Saturday evening.
He found her ready to receive him next morning at eleven, fresh and fair in her simple autumn dress of fawn-colored cashmere, with neat linen collar and cuffs, a blue ribbon and silver locket, her sole ornaments.
His letter had filled her with vague apprehensions which Matthew Algood's arguments had not been able to dispel.
"'What business can you have to talk about with me?' she asked nervously as she and Maurice shook hands.
"'I hope it is nothing dreadful. Your letter has kept me in a fever ever since I received it.
"'I am sorry to hear that.
I ought to have said less or more.
It is a serious business,
but I hope not one that need give you pain
except so far as your tenderness
and compassion may be concerned for others.
The story I am going to tell you
is a sad one and has to do with your own infancy.
"'I can't understand,' she said with a perplexed look.
"'Don't try to understand until I have told you more.
I shall make everything very clear to you in due time.'
"'Papa may.
hear, I suppose, said she, with a glance at the comedian who had laid down his after-breakfast
pipe, and was looking far from comfortable. Yes, I see no reason why Mr. Elgood should not hear
all I have to say. He will be able to confirm some of my statements. Matthew Elgood moved
uneasily in his chair, emptied the ashes from his pipe with a shaking hand, wiped his forehead with
an enormous bandana, and then burst out suddenly. Justina. Mr. Clistold is about to make a revelation.
i know enough of its nature to know that it will be startling i think i've done my duty by you my girl urged you on in your profession taught you how to walk the stage how to make a point taught you miss veron's original business in lady teesel
we've shared and shared alike through good and foul weather lear and his fool couldn't have stuck better by each other we've tramped the barren heath of life through storm and tempest and you've had to wear leaky shoes sometimes
Why, so have I.
And if you discover from Mr. Clistold, pointing his pipe at Maurice with tremulous hand,
that I am not so much your father as I might have been had nature intended me for that position,
I hope your heart will speak for me, and confess that I have done a father's duty.
With this closing appeal, Mr. Elgood laid down his pipe, buried his face in the big bandana,
and sobbed aloud.
Justina was on her knees at his feet in a moment her arms around him.
His grizzled head drawn down upon her shoulder, soothing, caressing him.
Dear Papa, what can you mean?
Not my father?
No, my love, sobbed the comedian.
Legally, actually, as a matter of fact, I have no claim to that title.
Morally, it is another pair of shoes.
I held you at the baptismal font.
I have fed you many a time when your soul refreshment was alike insipid and sloppy.
These hands have guided your infuriated.
"'Yepentine steps, yet I am not your father.
"'Legally, I have no authority over you, or your salary.'
"'You are my father all the same?' answered Justina emphatically.
"'What other father have I?'
"'Your legal parent has certainly been conspicuous by his absence, my love.
"'You were placed in my wife's arms on the day of your birth, an abandoned child,
and from that hour to her death she honestly performed a mother's part and never had less than a mother's love cried justina do not fear dear papa that anything i may hear to-day can ever lessen my affection for you we have borne too much misfortune together not to love each other dearly she added with a touch of sadness
say on sir exclaimed the actor with an oratorical flourish of his bandana she is staunch and i fear not the issue maurice told his story in plainest words the story of muriel's marriage and muriel's sorrow
justina heard him with tears of tenderness and pity now justina he said after having explained everything you understand that you have a legal claim to the penwin estate your grandfather's will bequeathed the pretext
property to George Penwin, your father or his issue, male or female. If a daughter inherited,
her husband, whomsoever she married, was to assume the name of Penwin. I have taken the trouble
to read the will, and I have no doubt as to your position. You can file a bill in chancery,
or your next friend for you, tomorrow. And you can oust Churchill Penwin from house and land,
wealth and social status. It will be rather hard upon his wife, who is a very sweet woman,
and has done much good in her neighborhood.
Do you think I want his money or his land? cried Justina indignantly.
Not a sixpence, not a rude. I only want the name you say I have a right to bear.
James Penwin's name. To think that we were cousins. Poor James.
You dislike Churchill Penwin. This would be a grand revenge for you.
I dislike him because I have never been able to rid myself of the idea that he had some hand
directly or indirectly in his cousin's death.
But I do not wish to injure him.
I leave him to God in his own conscience.
If he has sinned as I believe he has,
life must be bitter to him,
in spite of wealth and position.
Are you not intoxicated by the notion
of being Lady of Penwyn Manor? asked Maurice.
No, I am content to be what I am,
to earn my own bread and live happily with poor old Papa,
laying her hand lovingly on the comedian
shoulder. A welcome hearing this for Maurice Clissold, who had feared less change of fortune should
work a fatal change in the girl he loved. But he suppressed all emotion and went on in his business
like tone. Well, Justina, since you seem to regard your right to the Penwyn estate with supreme
indifference, you will be the more likely to fall into my way of thinking. Looking at the case from an
equitable standpoint, it does certainly appear to me that, although by the old squire's will you
are entitled to the whole of the property, it would be no.
not the less an injustice were you to claim all.
It would seem a hard thing to deprive Churchill Penwin altogether of an estate which he has
administered with judgment and benevolence.
My idea, therefore, is that I, as your next friend, if you will allow me the privilege
of that position, should state the case to Mr. Penwin and propose a compromise, namely,
that he should mortgage the estate for a sum of money amounting to half its value and should
deliver that money to you.
His income would be in this manner be reduced by one-half, by the interest of the
on this sum, and it would be at his discretion to save money even with that smaller income,
and lessened the amount of the mortgage out of his accumulations as the years went on.
I think this would be at once a fair and liberal proposal, making his change a fortune as light as
possible.
I do not want any of his money, said Justina impetuously.
My love, that is simply childish, exclaimed Mr. Elgood.
Let me act for you, Justina.
trust me to deal generously with the squire and his wife i will trust you she answered looking up at him with perfect faith and love trust me in this and in all things you shall not find me unworthy of your confidence and this was all that was said about the penwin estate maurice spent the rest of the day with justina took her to westminster abbey in the afternoon to hear a great preacher and walked with her afterwards in the misty groves of st james park and then and the
there, feeling that he was now free to open his heart to her, told her, in truest, tenderest words,
how the happiness of his future life was bound up in her. How rich or poor, she was dearer to him than
all the world beside. And so in the London fog and gloom under the smoky metropolitan trees,
they plighted their troth. Justina ineffably happy.
I thought you did not care for me, she said when all had been told. I thought you only
cared for James Penwin's memory, answered Maurice.
Poor James! That love was like a midsummer night's dream.
And this is reality. Yes.
He held her to his beating heart under the autumnal trees, and kissed her with the kiss of betrothal.
My love, my dearest, my truest, my best.
What is wealth or position, or all this bitter world can give and take away measured against
love like ours?
and after this homily which justina remembered a great deal better than the great preacher's sermon they turned their faces homewards and arrived just in time to prevent the utter ruin of the dinner which their tardiness had imperiled
you wouldn't have liked to see a pretty little bit of beef like that reduced to the condition of a deal-board now would you asked mr elgut pointing to the miniature sirloin
maurice and justina interchange smiles they were thinking that they would be content to dine upon deal-boards hands forward so long as they dined together twenty three not as a child shall we again behold her
maurice clistled went back to cornwall next day with full powers so far as justina's interests were concerned her greatest anxiety was to see the unhappy mother from whom she had been severed since the hour of her birth but to bring about a meeting between these two was not the easiest thing in the world
other interests were at stake the albert theatre could not get on without justina or so the manager affirmed and justina's engagement was for the entire season no breaking it save by forfeiture of her
reputation with the public and at the hazard of a lawsuit. The only thing to be done was to bring
Muriel nearer London so soon as she should be strong enough to bear the journey.
Maurice hoped much from the daughter's influence upon the mother's disordered brain.
He was at Borselent by eight o'clock in the evening, neither Mr. Trevenard nor his son
suspecting that their erratic guest had been further than Seacombe and found the aspect of things
improving. Muriel was calmer. The Burns had proved of the slightest and all was going on
favorably. He went in and sat by her bedside for a few minutes and talked to her.
The wan eyes looked at him calmly enough, but with a curious wonder.
He found that she remembered nothing of the fire and had no idea why she had been ill and in pain.
But she did remember the promise he had made her about her daughter.
Someone told me I should see my baby again, she said.
I don't know who it was, but someone told me so, and I know that I shall see her,
when we meet our friends in heaven.
You shall see her here on this earth, said Maurice.
Is that true?
Quite true.
Then let me go to sleep till she comes.
Lay her here beside me,
and let me find her here when I open my eyes.
My sweet baby!
Consider how many years have come and gone since you saw her.
She is an infant no longer but a beautiful young woman.
Muriel stared at him with a puzzled,
look. I don't want to see any young woman. I want my baby again. The little baby my mother stole
from me. This made things difficult. Maurice saw in this a fond clinging to the past,
memory strong enough to make the lapse of ears as nothing. He made no attempt to argue the point,
but left Muriel to the devoted grandmother's care. The blind woman sat in her easy chair by
the bed, knitting industriously and murmuring a soothing word now and then.
No voice had such power to comfort Muriel.
When shall I see my niece and when will you tell father?
Martin asked eagerly, directly he and Maurice were alone together.
You shall see your niece as soon as your sister is strong enough to bear a journey
when you can bring her up to some quiet little place in the neighborhood of London.
As for your father, I think my chain of evidence is now so complete that I cannot tell him too soon.
I will get a quiet hour with him tomorrow after breakfast if I can.
Later I am going to the manor house to examine my ground and discover if there is any chance of a friendly compromise.
I hope you'll be able to settle things pleasantly, said Martin.
I can't bear the idea of those poor young ladies, Mrs. Penwin and Miss Bellingham,
being turned out of house and home.
It shall not be so bad as that, depend upon it, replied Maurice.
He was down early next morning and asked Mr. Trevenard for half an hour's conversation after breakfast.
an hour if you like answered michael in his list this way there's not much for me to do upon the farm i only potter about the men would get on quite as well without me i dare say
i can't believe that mr trevonart said maurice cheerily the master's eye you know the old adage bridget was the ruling mind sir bridget was worth twenty of me it was a cold and blustrous morning the dead leaves falling past for
the few trees about Borsel, but Michael and his companion were fond of the open air,
so they went out into the neglected garden, a wilderness where Muriel had been wont to range
alone and at liberty for the last twenty years. Here, in a narrow path, screened by Hazel
bushes, the farmer and Maurice Clisselt paced up and down while Maurice told his story,
taking care to soften Bridget Trevenard's part in the domestic tragedy, and to demonstrate
that, when airing most, she had been actuated only by regard for the family honor and a mistaken
family pride. Michael heard him with deepest emotion.
My poor girl, my beautiful Muriel. You don't know how proud I was of her, how I doted on her,
and to think I should never have suspected that all was not well, that my poor child was
being ill-used in her own home. Not ill-used, remonstrated Maurice, pleading for the dead wife
who had trusted him with her secret. There was no uncommon.
No unkindness. They made her suffer shame. They refused to believe in her purity. Was that no unkindness?
They robbed her of her child. For what? The world's good word. I would have stood between
my darling and the world. None should have dared to slander her while I was near.
What right had my wife to take this matter into her own hands? To hoodwink me with her
secrecies and suppressions.
I would have stood by my child.
Muriel would have trusted me.
Yes, she would have trusted her indulgent old father,
even if she feared to confide in her mother.
Bridget was always too severe.
Remember that your wife erred in her anxiety for your good name.
Yes, yes, I know that.
God knows it goes hard with me to speak against her in her grave,
poor faithful soul.
She was faithful
According to her notion of right
But she took too much heed
Of the world, her world
Half a dozen families
Within five miles of Borsel
The sun and moon and heaven
And all God's angels were not
So much account to her
Poor soul
She must have suffered
I've seen the lines of trouble
Growing deeper in her face
And never knew why they came there
My poor trampled upon
Muriel. It was a cruel thing to send away the child. I could have loved it dearly.
You will love her dearly still when I bring her to you. Yes, but not as I could have loved her
twenty years ago, when she was a helpless infant. My first-born grandchild. The idea that this
grandchild of his was the rightful owner of the Penwin estate, Borsalend included, moved Michael
Trevenard but slightly. He was not calm in.
to consider this business from a worldly point of view. He could only think of the grandchild
that was born under his roof and spirited away while he lay in his bed, unsuspecting of the
evil that was being wrought for love of his good name. He could only think of the persecuted
daughter whose life had been made so bitter, of the husband who had never lived to acknowledge
his wife, the father who had never known of his child's birth. The thought of these things
altogether absorbed his mind, and he scarcely realized the fact of his grandchild's claim to wealth
and position.
"'And where is she? What is she doing now?' Muriel's daughter.
"'My grandchild,' he asked.
Maurice explained Justina's position.
"'What?' cried the old man with a wry face.
"'A play-actress.
Rattled red and white and in short petticoats all over tinsel stars, capering outside a show.'
his only notion of actresses was founded on his experiences at seacombe cattle fair do you mean to say that my flesh and blood has come to that maurice hastened to correct the farmer's idea of the dramatic profession and to assure him that his granddaughter was to all intents and purposes a lady
modest refined in feeling and in manner beautiful in mind and person a grandchild of whom he had ample reason to be proud a london theatre is not in the least like those itinerant playhouses you have seen at sikome fair he said
humph they don't dance outside i suppose or play the pandean pipes and beat a gong nothing approaching it you might mistake a london theatre for a church looking at its outside and they don't rattle their faces eh
oh dear no maurice replied with a faint twinge in that region of his censorium which phrenologists appropriate to conscientiousness not in the least in short acting in london is high art
and no short petticoats and tinsel stars eh no tinsel stars nor does your granddaughter ever appear in short petticoats she is a most refined and elegant actress and i know that whether you see her on or off the stage you will be equal to you will be equal to her in the stage you will be equal to
charmed with her.
I shall love her for Muriel's sake,
answered Michael Trevenard tenderly.
Yes, I should love her dearly,
even if she rattled her cheeks
and danced outside a show at a fair.
End of Volume 2, Chapter 22 and 23.
Volume 2, Chapter 24,
of a strange world by Mary Elizabeth Braddon.
This Libervox recording is in the public domain.
A soul as white as heaven
Two hours later
Maurice Glessold was at the gate of Penwin Manor.
The girl Alspeth admitted him.
She had bound up her coarse black hair
which had been rough and wild as a Mustang's mane
when he last saw her,
and wore a neat stuff gown and a clean white muslin cap
instead of the picturesque half-chipsy costume
she had worn on that former occasion.
This at least was a concession to Mrs. Penwyn's tastes
and argued that even Elspice impish nature had been at last brought under Madge's softening influence.
Anything amiss with your grandmother? asked Maurice, surprised at not seeing that specimen of the
Megmaralese tribe.
Yes, sir, she's very ill. What is the matter with her?
Billius fever, answered the girl curtly, and Maurice passed on.
He had no leisure now to concern himself about Rebecca Mason, though he had in no wise
forgotten those curious facts which made her presence at Penwyn Manor a mystery.
There were more dead leaves drifting about than on his last visit, and the advance of autumn
had made itself obvious in decay, which all the industry of gardeners could not conceal.
The pine groves were strewn with fallen cones. The chestnuts were dropping their prickly green
balls. The chrysanthemums and China Aster's had a ragged look. The glory of the geranium tribe
was over, and even those combinations of color which modern gardeners,
concrines contrived from flowerless plants seemed to lose all glow and brightness under the
dull gray sky. To Maurice's mind, knowing that he was a messenger of trouble, the manor
house had a gloomy look. He asked to see the squire and was ushered at once into the library,
a room which Churchill had built. It was lighted from the top by a large ground-glass dome and was
lined from floor to ceiling with bookcases of ebonized wood, relieved with narrow lines of gold.
in each of the four angles stood a pedestal of dark green serpentine surmounted by a marble bust.
Dante, Shakespeare, Voltaire, Gerta, the four great representatives of European literature.
A noble room filled with the noblest books.
Such a room as a man having made for himself would love as if it were a sentient thing.
These books looking down upon him on every side were as the souls of the mighty dead.
here shut in from the outer world he could never be companionless
Churchill was seated at a table reading
he started up at Maurice's entrance and received him courteously cordially even
so far as words may express cordiality but with a sudden troubled look which did not escape Maurice
transient as it was glad to see you here again clistled
but why didn't you go straight to the ladies you'll find them in the hall
most of our friends have left us,
so you'll be quite an acquisition this dull weather.
You are very good,
but I regret to say that the business
which brings me here today
denies me the right to approach, Mrs. Penwyn.
I come as a harbinger of trouble.
Churchill's face whitened to the lips
and his thin nervous hand
fastened with a tight grip
upon the edge of the table against which he stood,
as if he could scarcely have held himself erect
without that support.
How frightened he looks, thought Maurice.
A man of his type oughtn't to be wanting in moral courage.
And pray, what is the nature of your evil tidings?
Churchill asked, recovering self-control.
His resolute nature speedily asserted itself.
A faint tinge of colour came back to his sunken cheeks.
His eyes lost their look of sudden horror and assumed a hard, defiant expression.
This property, the Penwyn estate, is very dear to you, I think, interrogated Maurice.
It is as dear to me as a man's birthright,
should naturally be to him, and it has been the happy home of my married life.
This, with a touch of tenderness. In no moment of his existence, however troubled, could he
speak of Madge without tenderness. Yet Penwin can be hardly called your birthright since you
inherited by an accident, said Maurice nervously, anxious to take the edge off his unpleasant
communication. What is the drift of these remarks, Mr. Clistold? They seem to me entirely
purposeless and pardon me if I add
somewhat impertinent
Mr. Penwin, I am here to inform
you that there is a member of your family
in existence who possesses a prior claim
to this estate.
You are dreaming, sir, or you are deceived
by some imposter. I and
my child are the sole representatives
of the Penwin family.
There are secrets in every family,
Mr. Penwin. There has been
a secret in your family religiously kept
for more than 20 years, but
lately brought to light.
some part by my agency.
What, sir?
You have come into this house as a spy,
while you have been secretly assailing my position
as inheritor of my cousin's estate.
I have not entered your house since I made the discovery I speak of.
Your discovery has come about with marvellous rapidity,
then, for it is not long since you were my guest.
My discovery has been arrived at quickly.
Pray acquaint me with the nature of this mayor's nest.
I have to inform you that your uncle,
George Penwin, before leaving England for the last time, privately married the daughter of his father's tenant, Michael Trevenard, of Borsel End.
Churchill Penwin laughed contemptuously.
I congratulate you upon having hit upon the most improbable story I ever heard of, he said.
My uncle, George Penwin, married to old Trevonard's daughter, and nobody upon earth aware of the fact till you, a stranger, unearthed it.
A likely story, Mr. Clistold.
"'Lakly or unlikely it is true, and I have sufficient evidence to prove it,
or I should not have broached the subject to you.
I have, in my possession, a certified copy of the entry in the marriage register at St. John's Church,
Didmouth, Devonshire, and five letters in your uncle's hand, acknowledging Muriel Trevenard
as his wife.
Also, a sealed letter from the same, committing her to the care of the late Mr. Tomlin,
solicitor of Seacom, in the event of her needing that gentleman's protection during her
husband's absence. Nor do I rely upon documentary evidence alone. The vicar of Didmouth,
who married your uncle to Miss Trevenard is still alive, and the principal witness of the marriage
Muriel's friend and confidant is ready to support the claim of Muriel's daughter, should you force
her to appeal to the law instead of seeing, as I hope you will see the advisability of an equitable
compromise. Miss Penwin has no desire to exact her legal rights. She has empowered me to suggest a fair and
honorable alternative. Maurice proceeded to give a brief outline of Justina's case and to suggest his own
idea of an equitable settlement. Churchill sat with folded arms and gloomy face bent downward listening.
This story of Maurice Clissled seemed to him, so far, hardly worse serious thought. It was so wildly
improbable, so like the dream of a fevered brain, that any claimant should come forward to dispute his
hold of wealth and station. Yet he told himself that Cliffs would
was no fool, and would hardly talk of documentary evidence which she was unprepared to produce.
On the other hand, this clistled might be a villain, and the whole business a conspiracy.
Let me see your copy of the register, sir, Churchill said authoritatively.
Maurice took a paper from his breast pocket and laid it on Mr. Penwin's desk.
Yes, it was formal enough.
George Penwin, bachelor, gentleman of Penwyn manner, to Muriel Trevenard,
spinster, daughter of Michael Trevenard, farmer of Borselend. The witnesses, Maria Barlow,
spinster, schoolmistress of Seacombe, and James Pope, clerk, Didmouth. If this were a genuine
copy of an existing entry, there would be no doubt as to the fact of George Penwin's marriage.
Both gentlemen were too much engrossed at this moment, Churchill pondering the significance
of the document in his hand, Maurice watching his countenance as he meditated, to be aware
of the opening of a door near the fireplace, a door which fitted in the room.
into the bookcase and was masked with dummy books.
This door was gently opened.
A woman's face looked in for an instant
and was quickly withdrawn.
But the door, although apparently closed,
was not shut again.
And you pretend that there was issue to this marriage,
said Churchill.
The lady whose claim I am here to assert
is the daughter of Mr. George Penwin by that marriage.
And pray, where has this young lady
been hiding herself all her life?
And how is it that she has suffered her rights
to be in abeyance all this time?
She was brought up in ignorance of her parentage.
Oh, I understand, cried Churchill scornfully.
Some Miss Jones, or Smith, who has taken into her wise young head,
inspired doubtless by some astute friend,
that she may as well prove herself a penwin if she can.
And you come to me with this liberal offer of a compromise
to take half my estate in the most off-hand way.
Upon my word, Mr. Clistled,
you and this scheme of yours are a little too absurd.
I can't even allow myself to be angry with you.
That would be taking the thing too seriously.
Remember, Mr. Penwin, if I leave this house without arriving at some kind of understanding with you,
I shall place the matter in the hands of my solicitors without delay, and the law must take its course.
However protracted are costly the process by which Miss Penwin may obtain her rights, I have no doubt as to the ultimate issue.
She would have been contented with half your fortune.
the law if it give her anything will give her all so be it i will fight her to the bitter end first and foremost this marriage supposing this document to be genuine bringing down his clenched fist upon the paper and with an evil upward look at maurice is no marriage what do you mean a marriage with a person of unsound mind is no marriage it is void in law there is blackstone to refer to if you doubt me pointing to a set of volumes in dark
Brown Russia. Now Muriel, the daughter of Michael Trevenart, has been deranged for the last 20 years.
It is a notorious fact to everybody in the neighborhood.
When that marriage took place and for a year after the marriage, Muriel was as sane as you or I.
Her brain was turned by the shock she experienced upon being informed suddenly of her husband's awful death.
I can bring forward sufficient witnesses to prove the state of her mind up to that time.
And again, you are to remember that the same authority.
you have just quoted, tells you that no marriage is voidable after the death of either of the
contracting parties. And you are prepared to prove that this young woman, this waif and stray,
brought up without the knowledge of her name or parentage, is the legitimate daughter of my uncle
George Penwin and Muriel his wife. Go your ways, Mr. Clissolt, and make the best use of your
evidence documentary or otherwise. I will stand by my rights against you, and would stand by them
against a stronger cause than yours.
He touched a spring bell
which stood on his desk.
A summons answered with extreme promptitude.
The door, said the squire,
resuming his book without so much
as a parting glance at his visitor.
Maurice was conducted to the porch
and left the house without having seen Mrs. Penwin
or her sister.
He was bitterly disappointed by the result
of his morning's work, which had proved compromise
impossible, and left no course open
to him save the letter of the law.
scarcely had the library door closed on Maurice Clistold when the other door, which had been left to jar during the latter part of the interview, was quietly opened, and Madge Penwyn stole to her husband's side, knelt down by him and wound her arms round his neck.
He had been sitting with his face buried in his hands, trying to think out his position. When he found her arms about him, his head drawn gently against her shoulder.
Dearest, I have heard all, she said quietly.
You heard, Madge!
He exclaimed with a startled look.
Well, my love, it matters very little.
It is all the merest folly.
There is no possibility of what this man threatens.
Churchill.
Husband, my beloved, she began with deepest feeling.
You do not mean to oppose this claim.
To the death.
What?
Surely you will accept the truth if it is the truth,
and surrender fortune and estate.
Oh, welcome change of fortune, love,
that brings some measure of atonement.
I have never told you how hateful,
how horrible all our wealth and luxury
has been to me since I have known.
Hush, Madge,
you know so much that you should know enough to be wise.
Do you think I am going to surrender these things?
Do you think I am the kind of man
to sit down tamely and let a rogue
hatch a conspiracy to rob me of wealth and status?
They have cost me too dear.
They have cost you so dear
that you can never have joy or peace with them, Churchill.
God shows us this way of getting rid of our burden.
If you have any hope of mercy, any desire to be forgiven, resign this fortune.
It is the price of iniquity.
You can know no true repentance while you retain it.
If I had seen any way of our surrendering this estate before now without exciting suspicion of the dreadful truth,
I should have urged the sacrifice upon you.
I urge it now, with all the strength of my love.
It is useless, Madge.
I could not go back to poverty, laborious days and nights the struggle for daily bread.
I could not lead that kind of life again.
Not with me, Churchill.
We could go away to the other end of the world.
To Australia, where life is simpler and easier than in England.
We could know peace again, for you might dare to hope if your sacrifice were freely made
that God had accepted it as an atonement.
Can I atone to the dead?
will James Penwin in his untimely grave be any better off
because some impostor riots in the wealth that ought to have been his?
A left-handed atonement, that.
But if you find that this girl is no impostor?
The lawyers will have to decide that.
If she can establish her right,
you and I and our boy will have to say goodbye to Penwyn.
Happy loss if it lightened the burden of your sin.
Do you think that I shall be sorry to leave this place, Churchill?
I have never known peace here since.
She threw herself upon his breast with a shuddering sigh.
Madge, my dearest, my angel of love and compassion,
be content to abide the issue of events?
Leave all to me.
No, Churchill, she answered, raising her head and looking at him with grave and earnest eyes.
I am not content.
You know that since that bitter day I have left you in peace.
I have not wearied you with my tears.
I have suffered in secret
and have made it the chief duty of my life
to lighten your burden so far as in me lay,
but I can be content no longer.
The wealth that has weighed upon my soul
can now be given up with honour.
The world can find no subject for slander
in your quiet surrender of an estate
for which a new claimant has arisen.
And we can begin life afresh together, love,
your soul purified by sacrifice,
your conscience alightened,
your peace made with God.
We can begin life.
and you in some distant land, humbly, toilfully, so far away from all past cares,
that your wrongdoing may seem no more than the memory of an evil dream,
and all the future open for manifold good deeds that shall weigh against that one dreadful sin.
She seemed like an angel pleading with him for the salvation of his soul, yet he resisted her.
It is useless, Madge.
You do not know what you are talking about.
I could not live a life of obscurity.
It would be moral soon.
Will you choose between me and fortune, Churchill?
What do you mean?
That unless you give up this estate, you must give up me.
I will live here no longer, share your ill-gotten wealth no longer.
Think of your boy.
I do think of him.
God forbid that my son should ever inherit Penwyn.
There is the curse of blood upon every root of land.
Let it pass into other hands.
Guiltless hands.
Give me time to think, Madge, you bewilder me by this sudden attack.
Think as long as you like, dearest, only decide rightly at last.
And with one long kiss upon his pale forehead, she left him.
Once alone he set himself to think out his position, to face this new aspect of things.
Could this alleged heiress, imposter or not, rob him of his estate?
Was it possible for George Penwin's marriage and the identity of George Penwin,
Benwin's child to be proved in a court of law, proved so indisputably as to dislodge him from his
position as possessor of the estate. No, he told himself, this strength will be all on my side.
The law does not encourage claimants of this stamp. If it did, no man's estate would be secure,
no real property would be worth ten years' purchase. He had taken a high tone with Maurice
Clistold, had affected to regard the whole matter as an absurdity, but now, face to face with the facts
that had been put before him,
he felt that the question was serious
and that he could not be too prompt in action.
He looked at a railway time table
and found that he would have just enough time
to catch the next up train from Seacombe,
a slowish train,
not reaching London till late in the evening.
I will go up to town and see Pergamon,
he said to himself as he touched the bell.
Tell them to bring round the dog cart at once.
I shall want Hunter.
Any particular horse, sir?
Yes, Wallace.
Wallace was the fastest horse in the stable, always accepting the squire's favorite tarpan,
which had never been degraded by harness.
While the dog cart was being got ready, Churchill wrote to his wife,
My dearest, I am going to London to inquire into this business.
Be calm, be brave, as befits my noble wife.
Your own till death.
C.P.
This brief note addressed and sealed, the squire went upstairs to his dressing room,
crammed a few things into his traveling bag,
and went down to the porch with a bag in his hand,
just as the dog cart drove up.
Wallace, a big, deep-chested bay in admirable condition
fresh and eager for the start.
The groom, breathless, having dressed himself against time.
Churchill took the reins, and the light vehicle
was soon spinning along that well-made road
with which the squire of Penwyn had improved his property.
Less than an hour, and Mr. Penwin was seated
in a railway carriage on his way to London.
he was at mr purgamant's office early next morning indeed more than half an hour before the arrival of that gentleman who came in at ten o'clock fresh and sleek of aspect with a late t rosebud in the button-hole of his glossy blue coat
great was the solicitor's astonishment at beholding churchill my dear mr penwin this is a surprise one does not expect to see a man of your standing in town in the dead season indeed even i a humble working bee in the dead season indeed even i a humble working bee in the
the great hive have been thinking of getting as far as ex leban or spa.
But you are not looking well.
You look hair-worn, faggot.
I have reason to look so, answered Churchill, and then explained the motive of his journey.
He told Mr. Pergament all that Clistled had told him without reserve, with a wonderful
precision and clearness.
The lawyer listened intently and with gravest concern.
But before he said a word in reply, Mr. Pergament unlocked
tin case inscribed Penwin, took out a document and read it from the first line to the last.
What is that? asked Churchill. A copy of your grandfather's will. I want to be quite sure how you stand
as regards this claimant. Well, I am sorry to say that the will is dead against you. If this person
can be proved to be the daughter of George Penwin, she would take the estate under your
grandfather's will. There is no doubt of that. But how is she to prove her identity with a child
said to be born at Borselaunt and whose birth was made a secret? Difficult, perhaps,
but if she has been in the charge of the same people all her life and those people are credible
witnesses? Credible witnesses, cried Churchill contemptuously, the man who has brought up this girl
belongs to the dregs of society, and if by a little hard school,
wearing, he can foist this stray adoption of his upon society as the rightful owner of the
Penwin estate. Do you suppose he will shrink from a little more or less perjury?
Credible witnesses. No man's property in the land is secure if claimants such as this can arise
to push us from our stools. This Mr. Clissold is a gentleman and a man of good family, is he not?
He belongs to decent people, I believe, but that is no reason why he should not be an adventurer.
There are plenty of well-born adventurers in the world.
No doubt, no doubt, replied Mr. Pergament blandly.
In his private capacity, as a Christian and a gentleman, he was benevolently sympathetic,
but the idea of a contested estate was not altogether unpleasing to his professional mind.
Who are Mr. Clissal's lawyers?
Missors Will Gross and Harding.
A highly respectable firm, old established, in every one,
way reputable. I do not think they would take up a speculative case.
I do not feel sure that they will take up this case, though Mr. Klessald appeared to think so,
answered Churchill. However, your business is to be prepared. Remember, I shall fight this to the
bitter end. Let them prove the marriage if they can. It will be for our side to deny that
there was ever an issue of that marriage. Hum, mused the lawyer. There assuredly lies the weakness
of their case. Child's birth not registered, child brought up by strolling player.
Yes, we will fight, Mr. Penwin. Pray keep your mind easy. I will get counsel's opinion without delay
if you desire it, and I suppose in a case so nearly affecting your interests, you would prefer an
unprejudiced opinion to being your own advisor. The best men shall be secured for our side.
Which do you call the best men?
mr pergament named three of the most illustrious lights of the equity bar very good men in their way no doubt said churchill but i would rather have shinebar shandrish and say mcstinger
mr purgament looked horrified my dear sir clever men but unscrupulous notoriously unscrupulous my dear purgament when a gang of swindlers hatch a conspiracy to deprive me of house and home i don't want
my rights defended by scrupulous men but really shandrish a man i never gave a brief to in my life
remonstrated the solicitor what does that signify it is my battle we have to fight and you must
let me choose my weapons end of chapter 24 volume two chapters 25 and 26 of a strange world by
mary elizabeth bradden this Librevox recording is in the public domain
twenty five enid the pilot star of my lone life having seen the chief representative of purgament and pergament placed his interests in the hands of that respectable house and chosen the advocates who were to defend his cause should this pretended cousin of his dare to assert her rights in a court of law
Churchill Penwin felt himself free to go back to Cornwall by the midday train.
He had an uneasy feeling in being away from home at this juncture,
a vague sense of impending peril on all sides,
a passionate desire to be near his wife and child.
He had ample time for thought during that long journey westward,
time to contemplate his position in all its bearings,
to wonder whether his wisdom might not, after all, be folly,
beside Madge's clear-sighted sense of right.
She spoke the bitter truth,
he thought.
Wealth and estate have not brought me happiness.
They have gratified my self-esteem,
satisfied my ambition,
but they have not given me restful nights or peaceful dreams.
Would it be better for me to please match,
throw up the sponge,
and go to the other end of the world to begin life afresh,
remote from all old associations,
out of reach of the memory of the past?
No, he told himself after a pause.
There is no new life for me.
I am too old for beginning again.
He thought of his triumphs of last session,
those bursts of fervid eloquence
which had startled the House into the admission
that a new orator had arisen,
as when the younger Pitt first demonstrated
to the doubtful Senate that he was a worthy son
of the great commoner.
He was just at the beginning of a brilliant
parliamentary career and with him ambition
was an all-powerful passion.
To let these things go,
even for Madge's sake would be too great a sacrifice.
and his boy was he to bequeath nothing to that beloved son,
neither fortune nor name.
I could more easily surrender Penwyn than my chances of personal distinction,
he said to himself.
It was nine o'clock in the evening when he arrived at Seacombe.
He had telegraphed for his groom to meet him with the dog-cart,
and as the train steamed slowly into the station,
he saw the lamps of that well-appointed vehicle
shining across the low rail which divided the platform from the road.
a dark night for a drive by that wild moorland away.
Shall I drive, sir? asked the groom.
No, Churchill answered shortly,
and the next minute they were flying through the darkness.
The light vehicle swayed from side to side on the stony road.
It would be a shortcut out of all my difficulties
if I were to come to grief somewhere between this and the manor-house, thought Churchill.
A sudden fall upon a heap of stones, a splintered skull,
an inquest, and all over.
Poor Madge!
It would be bad for her,
but a relief, perhaps.
Who can tell?
She has owned that her life has been bitterness
since that fatal day.
Her very love for me is a kind of martyrdom.
Poor Madge!
If it was not a cowardly thing
to give up all at the first alarm,
I verily believe I could bring myself
to turn my back upon Penwyn Manor,
take my wife and child out to Sydney,
and try my luck as a barrister in a colonial court.
For her sake!
Would not the humblest life be happiness with her?
Things seemed to take a new shape to him during that swift homeward drive.
He passed the shadowy plantations, the trees of his planting,
bowled smoothly along the well-made road that crossed his own estate,
and thought with a curious wonder how little actual happiness his possessions had given him,
how small a matter it would be after all to lose them.
The lighted windows of the North Lodge shone out upon him as he mounted the crest of the last hill
and saw manor-house and gardens, pine-groves and shrubberies before him.
Rebecca is keeping later hours than usual, isn't she? he asked.
She's very ill, sir, at death's door, they do say, answered the groom.
But that queer young granddaughter of hers has kept it dark as long as she could,
on account of the drink being at the bottom of it, begging your pardon, sir.
Do you mean that Rebecca drinks?
"'Well, yes, sir, on the quiet.
"'I believe she have always been inclined that way.
"'Excuse me for mentioning it, sir,
"'but you see a master is always the last to hear of these things.'
"'They were at the gates by this time.
"'Elspeth came out of the lodge as they drove up.
"'Take the dog-cart round to the stables, Hunter,' said Churchill alighting.
"'I am going in to see Rebecca.'
"'Oh, sir, your dear lady is here, with Grandmother,' said Elspeth.
my wife.
Yes, sir.
She came down this afternoon
hearing grandmother was so bad,
and Mrs. Benwin wouldn't have anyone else to nurse her,
though she's been raving and going on awful.
Churchill answered not a word,
but snatched the candle from the girl's hand
and went up the narrow staircase.
A wild horse scream told him
where the sick woman was lying.
He opened the door and there, in a close room,
where fever-tainted atmosphere seemed stifling
and poisonous after the fresh night air,
he saw his wife kneeling by a narrow iron bedstead holding the gypsy's bony frame in her arms.
He flung open the casement as wide as it would go.
The cold night breeze rushed into the little room almost extinguishing the candle.
Madge, are you mad?
Do you know the danger of being in this fever-poisoned room?
I know that there would have been danger for you had I not been here, Churchill,
his wife answered gently.
I have been able to keep others out, which nothing less than my influence would have done.
Half the gossips of Penwyn village
would have been round this wretched creature's bed
but for me, and her ravings have been dreadful,
with a shudder.
What has she talked about?
All that happened, at Ebersham, that night,
answered Madge in an awe-stricken whisper.
She has forgotten no detail.
Again and again and again she has repeated the same words,
but Mr. Price says she cannot last many hours.
Life is ebbing fast.
Did Price hear her raving?
Not much.
She was quieter while he was here,
and I was trying to engage his attention
to prevent his taking much notice of her wild talk.
Oh, Madge, Madge, what have you not born for me?
And now you expose yourself to the risk of typhoid fever for my sake.
There is no risk of typhoid.
This poor creature is dying of delirium tremens, Mr. Price assured me.
She has lived on Brandy for ever so long.
and brain and body are like exhausted.
A wild scream broke from Rebecca's pale lips,
and then, with an awful distinctness,
Churchill heard her tell the story of his crime.
"'Drunk was I?' cried the gypsy with a wild laugh.
"'Not so drunk, but I could see.
Not so drunk, but I could hear.
I heard him fire the shot.
I saw him creep out from behind the hedge.
I saw him wipe his blood-stained hands.
I have the handkerchief still.
It's worth more to me than a love token.
It's helped me to a comfortable home.
Brandy, give me some brandy.
My throat is like a lime kiln.
Madge took a glass of weak brandy and water from the table
and held it to the tremulous lips.
The gypsy drank eagerly, but frowningly,
and then struggled to free herself
from Match Penwyn's embrace.
Let me get at the bottle, she gasped.
I don't want the cat lap you give me.
Let me hold her, said Churchill.
Go home, dearest.
I will stop to the end.
No, Churchill, you would be less patient than I.
And if you nursed her, it would set people talking,
while it is only natural for me to be with her.
Elspeth opened the door a little way and peeped in,
asking if she could be useful.
No, Elspeth, there is nothing for you to do.
I have done all Mr. Price directed.
Go to bed, child, and sleep if you can.
There is nothing more to be done.
And she'll die before the night is out, perhaps,
said the girl with a horror-stricken look at the emaciated figure on the bed.
Mr. Price told me there was no hope.
You should not have let her drink so much, Elspeth, said Madge gently.
How could I help it?
If I'd refused to fetch her the brandy she would have turned me out of doors,
and I should have had to go on the tramp,
and that would have been hard after I'd got used to sleeping in a house and having my victuals regular.
I'd dare to refuse to do anything she asked me for fear of the strap.
She wouldn't hesitate about laying in to me.
Poor unhappy child.
There go to your room and lie down.
I will take care of you hence forward, Elspeth.
The girl said not a word, but came gently into the room, knelt down by Mrs. Penwyn,
and took up the hem of her dress and kissed it in an almost oriental expression.
of gratitude and submission.
I've heard tell about angels,
but I never believed in him
till I came to know you,
she said tearfully, and then left the room.
Rebecca had sunk back
upon the pillow exhausted.
Madge sat beside her,
prepared for the next interval of delirium.
Churchill stood by the window
looking out at the pine grove
in the dark sea beyond.
And thus the night wore on,
and at daybreak,
just when the slate-colored sea
looked coldest,
and the east wind-blue sharp,
and chill, and the shrill cry of Chanticleer rang loud from the distant farmyard,
Rebecca Mason's troubled spirit passed to the land of rest, and Churchill Penwin knew that
the one voice which could denounce him was silenced forever.
Before breath had departed from that wasted frame, the squire had examined all boxes and drawers
in the room.
They were not many, lest any record of his secret should lurk among the gypsy's few possessions.
He had gone downstairs to the sitting-room for the same purpose and had found
nothing. Afterwards, when all was over, he found a little bundle rolled up in a tattered old
bird's eye neckerchief under the dead woman's pillow. It contained a few odd coins and the
handkerchief with which James Penwin's murderer had wiped his ensanguine hand. All Churchill's
influence had been too little to extort this hideous memento from the gypsy wildlife remained
to her. Madge was kneeling by the open window, her face hidden, absorbed in silent prayer
when her husband discovered this hoarded treasure. He took a day to her. He took a day of a
down to the room below, thrust it among the smouldering ashes of the wood fire, and watched
it burn to a grey scrap of tinder which fluttered away from the hearth.
A little after daybreak, Elspeth was up and dressed and had sped off to the village in
search of a friendly gossip, who was wont to perform the last offices for poor humanity.
To this woman, Match resigned her charge.
"'Lord bless you, ma'am!' cried the village dame, lost in admiration.
To think that a sweet young creature like you should leave your beautiful
home to nurse a poor old woman.
Madge and her husband went home in the cold autumn dawn,
grave and silent both, with faces that looked wan and worn
in the clear grey light.
Some of the household had sat up all night.
Churchill's body servant, Mrs. Penwin's maid,
and an underling to wait upon those important personages.
"'There is a fire in your dressing-room, ma'am,' said Mills, the maid.
"'Shall I get you tea or coffee?'
"'You can bring me some tea presently.
and to the dressing-room Mr. and Mrs. Penwin went.
Match, said Churchill, when Mills had brought the tea-tray and been told she would be wrong for when her services were required, and husband and wife were alone together.
If I had needed to be assured of your devotion, tonight would have proved it to me.
But I had no need of such assurance, and tonight is but one more act of self-sacrificing love.
One more bond between us.
It shall be as you wish, dearest.
I will resign, fortunate.
status and lead the life you bid me lead.
If I sinned for your sake, and I at least believe that I so sinned,
I will repent for your sake, and whatever atonement there may be in the sacrifice of this
estate, it shall be made.
Churchill, my own true husband.
She was on her knees by his side, her head lying against his breast, her eyes looking
up at him with love unspeakable.
Will this sacrifice set your heart at rest, Madge?
It will, dear love, for I believe that heaven will accept your atonement.
Remember it is in my option, however strong these people's case may be, to compromise matters,
to retain the estate and only surrender half the income, to hold my place in the county,
to be to all effects and purposes squire of Penwyn, to have the estate in something over
three thousand a year to live upon. That course is open to us.
These people will take half our fortune and be content.
If I surrender what they are willing to leave me,
it is tantamount to throwing three thousand a year into the gutter.
Shall I do that, Madge?
If you wish me to no rest or peace, love,
I can know neither while we retain one sixpence of James Penwin's money.
It shall be done, then, my dearest.
But remember that in making this sacrifice
you perhaps doom your son to a life of poverty.
And poverty is bitter, Madge.
We have both felt it sting.
providence will take care of my son so be it madge you have chosen she put her arms round his neck and kissed him my dearest now i am sure that you love me she said gently
madge you are shivering the morning air has chilled you exclaimed her husband anxiously and then turning her face towards him he looked at her long and earnestly the vivid morning light clear and cold showed him every line in that expression
face. He scrutinized it with sharpest pain. Never, till this moment, had he been fully aware of the
change which secret anguish had wrought in his wife's beauty, the gradual decay which had been
going on before his eyes, unobserved in the preoccupation of his mind.
"'My love, how ill you are looking,' he said anxiously.
"'I am not ill, Churchill. I have been unhappy, but that is all past now.
That woman's presence at our gates was a perpetual horror to me.'
She is gone, and I seem to breathe more freely.
This sacrifice of yours will bring peace to us both.
I feel assured of that.
In a new world, among new faces, we shall forget, and God will be good to us.
He will forgive.
A burst of hysterical sobs interrupted her words,
and for once in her life Madge Penwin lost all power of self-control.
Her weakness did not last long.
Before Churchill could summon Mills, his wife had recovered herself,
and smiled at him, even with a pale wan smile.
I am a little tired, dear, that is all.
I will go to bed for an hour or two.
Rest as long as you can, dear.
I will write to Pergament while you are sleeping
and ask him to make immediate arrangements for our voyage to Sydney.
That mill seems a faithful girl, speaking of his wife's maid.
She might go with us as Nugent's nurse.
No, dear, I shall take no nurse.
I am quite able to wait upon my pet.
we must begin life in a very humble way,
and I am not going to burden you with a servant.
It shall be as you please, dear.
Perhaps, after all, I may not do so badly in the new country.
I shall take my parliamentary reputation as a recommendation.
Madge left him.
She looked white and weak as some pale flower
that had been beaten down by wind and rain.
Churchill went to his dressing-room,
refreshed his energies with a shower-bath,
dressed in his usual careful style,
and went down to the dining room at the sound of the breakfast bell.
Viola was there when he entered, playing with Nugent,
which small personage was the unfailing resource of the ladies of the household
in all intervals of anew.
The little fellow screamed with delighted sight of his father.
Churchill took him in his arms and kissed him fondly,
while Viola rang for the nurse.
Good morning, Churchill.
I did not know you had come back.
What a rapid piece of business your London expedition must have been.
Yes, I did not care about wasting much time.
What were you doing yesterday, Viola?
I spent the day with the Vivians at the hall.
They had a wind-up croquet match.
It was great fun.
And you were not home till late, I suppose?
Not so very late.
It was only half-past nine o'clock, but Madge had retired.
What makes her so late this morning?
Viola evidently knew nothing of her sister's visit to the lodge.
She was engaged in a work of charity last night.
and is worn out with fatigue.
He told Viola how match had nursed the dying woman.
That woman she disliked so much?
Was there ever such a noble heart as my sisters?
cried Viola.
The form of breakfast gone through and appearances thus maintained,
Churchill went up to his dressing room
where he had a neat business like Oak Davenport
and a small iron safe let into the wall
in which he kept his banker's book and all important papers.
He had been spending very much.
nearly up to his income during his reign at Penwyn. His improvements had absorbed a good
deal of money, and he had spared nothing that would embellish or substantially improve the estate.
The half-year's rents had not long been got in, however, and he had a balance of over two thousand
pounds at his bankers. This, which he would draw out at once, would make a decent beginning for his
new life. His wife's jewels were worth at least two thousand more, exclusive of those gems which
he had inherited under the old squire's will, and which would naturally be transferred with
the estate. It was a hard thing for Churchill to write to Mr. Pergamont, formally surrendering
the estate, and leaving it to the lawyer to investigate the claim of Justina Penwin, alias Elgood,
and, if that claim were a just one, to affect the transfer of the property to that lady without
any litigation whatsoever. Pergament will think me mad, he said to himself as he signed this letter.
However, I have kept my promise to Madge. My poor girl! I did not know till I looked in her face,
this morning what hard lines care had written there. He wrote a second letter to his bankers
directing them to invest sixteen hundred in grand trunk of Canada first preference bonds, a security
of which the interest was not always immediately to be relied upon, but which could be realized
without trouble at any moment. He told them also to send him four hundred pounds in notes,
tens, twenties, fifties. His third letter was to the agents of a famous Australian line,
telling them to reserve a cabin for himself and wife in the Merlin,
which was to sail in a week, and enclosing a check for fifty pounds on account of the passage money.
I have left no time for repentance or change of plans, he said to himself.
His letters dispatched by the messenger who was wont to carry the post-bag to Penwin village
Churchill went to his wife's room. The blinds were closely drawn, shutting out the sunlight.
Madge was sleeping soundly, but heavily, and the anxious husband fancied that her breathing was more labored than usual.
Her cheek, so pale when he had seen her last, was now flushed to a vivid crimson,
and the hand he gently touched as he bent over her was dry and burning.
He went downstairs and out to the stables where he told Hunter the groom to put Wallace in the dog-cart
and drive over to Seacombe to fetch Dr. Hilliard, the most important medical man in that quiet
little town.
Wallace is not so fresh as he might be, sir.
You drove him rather fast last night.
Take Tarpan, then.
This was a wonderful concession on the first.
the squire's part. But Tarpan was the fastest horse in the stable, and Churchill was nervously
anxious for the coming of the doctor. That heavy breathing might mean nothing, or it might.
He dared not think of coming ill. Now, when he had built his life on new lines, content to
accept a future shorn of all that glorifies life in the minds of worldlings so that he kept
Madge and Madge's fond and faithful heart. Tarpan was brought out, a fine upstanding horse,
as Hunter called him, head and neck full of power.
I, a trifle more fiery than a timid horseman might have cared to see it.
He's likely to go rather wild in harness, isn't he, sir? asked Hunter, contemplating the bay dubiously.
Not if you know how to drive, answered the squire.
The man I bought him from used to drive him tandem.
Ask Dr. Hillier to come back with you at once.
You can say that I am anxious about Mrs. Penwyn.
Yes, sir.
Very sorry to hear your lady is not well.
sir. Nothing serious, I hope.
I hope not, but you can tell Dr. Hilliard I am anxious.
Yes, sir. Churchill saw the man drive away, the bright harness and tarpan, shining coat, glancing galley between the pine trees as the dog cart spun along the avenue,
and then went back to his wife's room and sat by the bedside, and never left his post till Dr. Hilliard arrived three hours later.
Madge had slept all the time, but still with that heavy, labored breathing which had alarmed her husband.
husband. Dr. Halyard came quietly into the room, a small, gray-headed old man, whose opinion
had weight in Seacombe and for miles round. He sat by the bed, felt the patient's wrist,
lifted the heavy eyelids, prolonged his examination with a serious aspect.
There has been a mental disturbance, has there not, he asked.
My wife has been anxious and over-fatigued, I fear, attending a dying servant.
There is a good deal of fever. I fear, I fear,
the attack may be somewhat serious. You must get an experienced nurse without delay.
It will be a case for good nursing. I don't want to alarm you needlessly, added the doctor
seeing Churchill's terror. Mrs. Penwin's youth and fine constitution are strong points in our favor,
but, from indications I perceive, I imagine that her health must have been impaired for some time
past. There has been a gradual decay. An attack so sudden a sudden
as this of today would not account for the careworn look of the countenance, or for this
attenuation, gently raising the sleeper's arm from which the cambric sleeve had fallen back,
the wasted wrist which Churchill remembered so round and plump.
"'Tell me the truth,' said Churchill in accents strangely unlike his customary, clear and measured
tones.
"'You think there is danger?'
"'Oh, dear, no, my dear sir, there is no immediate danger.
With watchfulness and care we shall do so.
defeat that tendency towards death, which has been described as symptomatic of all fever cases.
I only regret that Mrs. Penwin should have allowed her physical strength distinct to so low a
point without taking remedial measures. That makes the fight harder in a sudden derangement of this
kind. Do you imagine that it is a case of contagious fever, that my wife has taken the poison
from the woman she nursed last night? Was Mrs. Penwin with the woman before last night?
Some days ago, for instance.
No, only last night.
Then there can be no question of contagion.
The fever would not declare itself so quickly.
This feverish condition in which I find your dear lady today
must have been creeping up upon her for a week or ten days.
The system has been out of order for a long time, I imagine,
and some sudden chill may have developed the symptoms we have to regret today.
26. For all is dark where thou are not.
Before the week was out, Muriel was so far recovered as to be able to bear a long journey,
and so tranquil as to render that journey possible.
Her couch had been wheeled into a corner of the family sitting-room.
She had been brought back into the household life,
and her father had devoted himself to her with a quiet tenderness,
which went far to soothe her troubled mind.
The old hallucination still remained.
She spoke of George Penwin as living.
and she could not be brought to understand that the child who had been taken from her an infant was now a woman.
She had little memory, no thought of the past or of the future, but she clung to her father affectionately and was grateful for his love.
Maurice had made all arrangements from Muriel's journey before leaving Cornwall after his interview with Churchill.
It had been settled that Martin should bring his sister to the neighborhood of London accompanied by Phoebe as her attendant.
This Phoebe was a bright active girl quite able to manage Muriel.
Maurice was to find pleasant apartments in the suburbs where Muriel might be comfortably lodged.
In less than 24 hours after his departure from Borsel, he had telegraphed Martin to the effect that he had found pleasant lodgings in a house between Kentish Town and Highgate, a house with a good garden.
Three days later, Muriel came to take possession of these lodgings, worn out with the long journey, but very tranquil.
her daughter was waiting to receive her on the threshold of this new home.
Very sad, very strange was that meeting.
The mother could not be made to comprehend that this noble-looking girl who held her in her arms
and sustained her feeble steps was barely the child she had been robbed of years ago.
Her darling was to her mind still an infant.
If they had placed some feeble wailing babe in her arms and called it hers,
she would have believed them and hugged the impostor to her breast and been happy.
But she did not believe in Justina.
You are very kind to come, she said gently, and I like you.
But it is foolish of them to say you are my child.
I am a little wrong in my head, I know, but not so foolish as to believe that.
On one occasion she was suddenly struck by Justina's likeness to her father.
You are like George, she said.
Are you his sister?
Martin brought a famous doctor from Cavendish Square,
one of the kindest of men to see Muriel.
He talked to her for some time,
inquired into the history of her malady,
and considered her attentively.
His verdict was that her case was hopeless.
I do not fear that her case will ever be otherwise
than gentle, he said,
nor do I recommend any more restraint than she has been accustomed to,
but I have no hope of cure.
The shock which broke her heart shattered her mind forever.
Justina heard this with deepest sorrow.
all that failure love could offer to this gentle sufferer she freely gave,
devoting her days to her mother while her nights were given to the public.
None could have guessed how the brilliant actress, all sparkle and vivacity,
living in the character her art had created, spent the quiet hours of her daily life.
But she had Maurice always near her, and his presence brightened every hour of her life.
He had laid his case before his lawyers,
and even the cautious family solicitor had been compelled to own
that it was not altogether a bad case.
What was his astonishment, however, when three days later, he was told that Messer's
Pergament and Pergament had met his solicitors, examined documents, discussed the merits of the
case, and finally pronounced their client's willingness to surrender the estate in its entirety
without litigation?
But I told Mr. Penwin of his cousin's willingness to accept a compromise, to take half the
value of the estate and leave him in possession of the land, said Maurice.
Mr. Penwin elects to surrender the estate altogether, an eccentric gentleman, evidently.
Then the whole business is settled. There will be no lawsuit.
Apparently not, said the solicitor dryly.
Lawyers could hardly live if people were in the habit of surrendering their possession so quickly.
Maurice called on Messer's pergament and pergament and explained to the head of that firm
that the young lady for whom he was acting had no desire to exact her full claim under Squire
Penwin's will, that she would prefer a compromise to depriving Mr. Penwin and his wife of house and
home.
"'Very generous, very proper,' replied Mr. Pergament.
"'I will communicate that desire to my client.'
Justina was horrified at the idea of Churchill Penwin's renunciation.
All her old distrust of him vanished out of her mind.
She thought of him as generous, disinterested, abandoning a state and position from an exalted
sense of justice.
But it is not justice, she argued, though it may be right according to my grandfather's will.
It is not just that the child of the elder born should take all.
Maurice, you must make someone explain my wishes to Mr. Penwin.
I will not rob him and his wife of house and home.
I cannot have such a sin upon my head.
My dearest, I fully explained your views to Mr. Penwin.
He treated me with scornful indifference and declared that he would fight him.
for his rights to the last.
He has chosen to see things in a new light since then.
His line of conduct is beyond my comprehension.
There must be some mistake, some misapprehension on his part.
You must see him again, Maurice, for my sake.
My dear love, I don't mind oscillating between London and Penwin Manor for the next six weeks
if my doing so will, in the smallest degree, enhance your happiness.
But I do not believe I can make your views any clearer to Mr. Penwin than I made them
our last interview.
My dear Justina, interposed Mr. Elgood pompously,
the estate is yours, and why should you hesitate to take possession of it?
Think of the proud position you will hold in the county.
Your brilliant table, at which the humble comedian may occupy his unobtrusive corner.
And I think, he added with a conciliatory glance at Maurice,
there is some consideration due to your future husband in this matter?
Her future husband would be as well pleased to take her without a shilling as with Fenwyn manner, said Maurice with his arm around Justina.
Of course, my dear boy.
Love is not love when it mingled with respects that stand aloof from the entire point. Shakespeare.
You would take your Cordelia without a rude of her father's kingdom.
But that is no reason why she should not have all she can get.
And if this Mr. Churchill Penwin chooses to be quixotic,
Let him have his way.
I will write to him, said Justina.
I am his kinswoman, and I will write to him from my heart, as cousin to cousin.
He shall not be reduced to beggary because my grandfather's will gives me power to claim his estate.
God's right and man's right are wide apart.
End of chapters 25 and 26.
Volume 2, Chapter 27 of A Strange World by Mary Elizabeth Braddon.
This Libre Fox recording is in the book.
public domain.
Twenty-seven. But in some wise, all things wear round betimes.
For fifteen days and nights, Churchill Penwin watched beside his wife's bed, with only
such brief intervals of rest as exhausted nature demanded. An occasional hour, when he
allowed himself to fall into a troubled slumber on the sofa at the foot of the bed,
from which he would start into sudden wakefulness, unrefreshed, but with no power to sleep
longer. Even in sleep he did not lose consciousness. One awful idea forever pursued him,
the expectation of an inevitable end. She, for whom he could have been content to sacrifice all
that earth can give of fame or fortune, she with whom it would have been so sweet to him
to begin a life of care and toil, his idolized wife was to be taken from him.
London physicians had been summoned, two of the greatest. There had been solemn consultations
and Madge's pretty dressing-room, the room where she had been so utterly happy in the first
bright years of her wedded life. And after each counsel of medical authorities, Churchill had gone in
to hear their verdict, gravely, vaguely delivered. A verdict which left him at sea, tempest tossed
by alternate waves of hope and fear. There had come one awful morning after a fortnight's uncertainty
when the great London physician and Dr. Halyard received him in absolute silence. The little
gray-haired sea-combe doctor turned away his face and shuffled over to the window.
The London physician grasped Churchill's hand without a word.
I understand you, said Churchill.
All is over.
His calm tone surprised the two medical men.
But the man of wider experience was not deceived by it.
He had seen that quiet manner, heard that passionless tone too often before.
All has been done that could be done, he said kindly.
It may be a comely.
It may be a comfort for you to remember that in days to come, however little it lessens your loss now.
Comfort, echoed Churchill drearily. There is no comfort for me without her. I thank you for having done your uttermost gentleman. I will go back to her.
He left them without another word, and returned to the darkened room where Match Penwin's brief life was drifting fast to its untimely close, under the despairing eyes of her sister Viola, who from first to last
had shared Churchill's watch. But seldom had either of these two won a recognizing glance from those
clouded eyes, a word of greeting from those parched lips. Only in Delirium had Madge called her husband
by his name, but in all her wanderings his name was ever on her lips. Her broken thoughts were
of him. At the last, some hours after the doctors had spoken their final sentence and departed,
those tender eyes were raised to Churchill's face with one long penetrating look, love ineffable in
The wasted arms were feebly raised. He understood the unexpressed desire, and drew them gently
round his neck. The lovely head sank upon his breast, the lips parted in a happy smile,
and, with a faint sigh of contentment, bad farewell to earthly care.
Tearless, and with his calm, everyday manner, Churchill Penwin made all arrangements for his wife's
funeral. The smallest details were not too insignificant for his attention.
he opened all letters of condolence arranged who of the many who loved his wife should be permitted to accompany her in that last solemn journey he chose the grave where she was to lie not in the stony vault of the penwinds but on the sunny slope of the hill where summer breezes and summer birds should flit across her grave
and all the varying lights and colours of sky and cloud glorify and adorn it yet in those few solemn days between death and burial he contrived to spend the greater part of his time
that beloved clay. His only rest, or pretense of rest, was taken on a sofa in his wife's
dressing-room adjoining the spacious chamber, where beneath whitest draperies, strewn with late roses
and autumn violets, lay that marble form. In the dead of night he spent long hours alone in
that taper-lit bed, kneeling beside the snowy bed, kneeling, and holding such commune as he might
with that dear spirit hovering near him, and wondering dimly whether the dream of philosophers,
the pious hope of Christians were true, and there were verily a world where they two might see and know
each other again. Sir Nugent Bellingham had been telegraphed to at diverse places, but having
wandered into inaccessible regions of the borders of Hungary to shoot big game with an Hungarian
noble of vast wealth and almost regal surroundings, the only message that reached him had arrived
on the very day of his daughter's death. He reached Penwyn Manor after traveling with all possible
speed in time for the funeral, altogether broken down by the shock which greeted him on his arrival.
It had been a pleasant thing for him to lapse back into his old, easy-going bachelor life,
to feel himself a young man again, when his two daughters were safely provided for,
but it was not the less a grief to lose the noble girl he had been at once proud and fond of.
The funeral train was longer than Churchill had planned, for his arrangements had included
only the elect of the neighborhood. All the poor whom Match had cared for,
strong men and matrons, feeble old men and women and little children, came to swell the ranks
of her mourners, dressed in rusty black, decent, tearful, reverent as at the shrine of a saint.
We have lost a friend such as we never had before and shall never see again.
That was the cry which went up from Penwin Village and many a hamlet far afield where
her Madge's bounty had penetrated. With the sound of her carriage wheels had been the harbinger
of joy.
Churchill had a strange pleasure near akin to sharpest pain as he stood in his place by the open grave on a sunless autumn morning and saw the churchyard filled with that mournful crowd.
She had been honoured and beloved. It was something to have won this for her, for her who had died for love of him.
Yes, of that he had no doubt. His sin had slain her. Care for him, remorse for his crime, had snapped that yet.
young life. A curious smile, cold as winter, flitted across Churchill's face as he turned away
from the grave after throwing a shower of violets on the coffin. Some among the crowd noticed that
faint smile, wondered at it. Before another week has come, I shall be lying in my darling's grave.
That was what the smile meant. When he went back to the manor house, Viola, deeply
compassionating his quiet grief, brought his son to him, thinking there might be some consolation
in the little one's love. Churchill kissed the boy gently but somewhat coldly and gave him back to his aunt.
My dear, he said, you meant kindly by bringing him to me, but it only pains me to see him.
Dear Churchill, I understand, answered Viola pityingly, but it will be different by and by.
Yes, said Churchill with a wintry smile.
It will be different by and by.
He had received Justina's letter,
a noble letter,
assuring him of her unwillingness
to impoverish him or to lessen his position
as lord of the manner.
Give me any share of your fortune
which you think right and just, she wrote.
I have no desire for wealth or social importance.
The duties of a large estate would be a burden to me.
Give me just sufficient to secure an independent future
for myself and the gentleman who is to be my husband
and keep all the rest.
Churchill re-read this letter today calmly, deliberately.
It had reached him at a time when Madge's life still trembled in the balance,
when there was still hope in his heart.
He had not been able to give the letter a thought.
Today he answered it.
He wrote briefly, but firmly.
Your letter convinces me that you are good and generous, he began.
And though I ask and can accept nothing for myself,
it emboldens me to commit the future of my only son to your care.
I surrender Penwin Manor to you freely.
Be as generous as you choose to my boy.
He is the last male representative of the family to which you claim to belong,
and he has good blood on both sides.
Give him the portion of a younger son, if you like,
but give him enough to secure him the status of a gentleman.
His grandfather, Sir Nugent Bellingham,
and his aunt, Miss Bellingham, will be his natural guardians.
This was all.
It was growing desk as Churchill sealed his letter
in its black-bordered envelope, soft
gray autumn dusk. He went
down to the hall, put the letter in the
post bag, and went out into the
shrubbery which screened the stables from the
house. There had been
gentle showers in the afternoon,
and Arbitus and Laurel were shining
with raindrops. The
balmy odor of the pines perfumed the
cool evening air. Those showers
had fallen upon her grave, he
thought, that grave which should
soon be reopened.
He opened a little gate leading into
the stable yard. The place had a deserted look. Grooms and coachmen were in the house eating and
drinking and taking their dismal enjoyment out of this time of morning. No one expected horses or
carriages to be wanted on the day of a funeral. A solitary underling was lolling across the
half-door of the harness room smoking the pipe of discontent. He recognized Churchill and came over to
him. Shall I call hunter, sir? No, I want to get a mouthful of fresh air on the
moor, that's all. You can saddle Tarpan. A gallop across the moor was known to be the squire's
favorite recreation, as Tarpan was his favorite steed. He's very fresh, sir. You haven't
ridden him for a good bit, you see, sir, remonstrated the underling apologetically.
I don't think he'll be too fresh for me. He has been exercised, I suppose. Oh, yes, sir, replied the
underling, sacrificing his love of truth to his fidelity as a subordinate. You can saddle
him then. You know my saddle? Yes, sir. There's the label hangs over it.
Churchill went into the harness room and while the man was bringing out tarpan, put on a pair of
hunting spurs. An unnecessary proceeding it would seem with such a horse's tarpan, which was more
prone to need a heavy hand on the curb than the stimulus of the spur. The bay came out of
his loose box looking slightly mischievous, ears vibrating, head restless, and a disposition
to take objection to the pavement of the yard made manifest
by his legs. The squire paid no attention to these small indications of temper, but swung himself
into the saddle and rode out of the yard after diverse attempts on Tarpan's side to bag into one
of the coach-houses, or to do himself a mischief against the pump. I never seed such a beast
for trying to spile his money value, mused the underling when horse and rider had vanished from
his skin. He seems as if he'd take a spiteful pleasure in laming himself or taking the bark off
to the tune of a pony.
away over the broad free expanse of gray moorland rode churchill penwin there had been plenty of rain of late and the soft turf was soft and springy the horses rapture burst forth in a series of joyful snorts as he felt the fresh breeze from the broad salt sea and stretched his strong limbs to a thundering gallop
past the trees that he had planted far away from the roads that he had made went the squire penwin up to the open moorland above the sea the wide gray waters facing him with their free
of surf, the darkening evening sky above him, and just one narrow line of palest saffron yonder
where the sun had gone down. Even at that wild pace, earth and sea flying past him like
the shadows of a magic lantern, Churchill Penwin had time for thought. He surveyed his life
and wondered what he might have made of it had he been wiser. Yes, for the crime by which he had
leaped at once into possession of his heart's desires seemed to him now an act of folly,
like one of those moves at chess which lightly considered point the way to speedy triumph
and whereby the rash player wrecks his game.
He had one wife, fortune, position, and lo, in little more than two years,
the knowledge of his crime had slain that idolized wife and an undreamed-of claimant had
arisen to dispute his fortune.
The things he had grasped at were shadows and like shadows had departed.
After all, he said to himself, summing up the experience.
of his days, a man has but one power over his destiny, power to make an end of the struggle
at his own time. He had ridden within a few yards of the cliff. His horse turned and pulled
landwards desperately scenting danger. Very well, Tarpan. We'll have another stretch upon the
turf. Another gallop wilder than the last across the undulating moor, a sudden turned
seaward again, a plunge of the spurs deep into the quivering sides, and Tarpan.
is thundering over the turf like a mad thing heedless where he goes unconscious of the precipice
before him the rough rock-bound shore below the wild breath of the air that meets his own
panting breath and almost strangles him sir nugent bellingham waited dinner for his son-in-law
sorely indifferent whether he ate or fasted but making a feeble show of customary hours and
household observances eight o'clock nine o'clock ten o'clock and no sign of churchill penwin
Sir Nugent went up to Viola's room.
It was empty, but he found his daughter in the room which had so lately been tenanted by the dead,
found her weeping upon the pillow where that placid face at Lane.
My dear, it is so wrong of you to give way like this.
A stifled sob and a kiss upon the father's trembling lips.
Dear Papa, you can never know how I loved her.
Everyone loved her, my dear.
Do you think I do not feel her loss?
I have seen so little of her since her marriage.
If I had but known,
I'm afraid I've been a bad father.
No, no, dear.
You were always kind, and she loved you dearly.
She liked to think that you were happy among pleasant people.
She never had a selfish thought.
I know it, Viola, and she was happy with her husband.
You are quite sure of that.
I never saw two people so utterly united,
so happy in each other's devotion.
and yet Churchill takes his loss very quietly.
His grief is all the deeper for being undemonstrative.
Well, I suppose so, sighed Sir Nugent,
but I should have expected to see him more cut up.
Oh, by the way, I came to you to ask about him.
Have you any idea where he has gone?
He may have told you.
Where he has gone, Papa?
Isn't he at home?
No.
I waited dinner for an hour and a half and went in
alone, learning that you were too ill to come down and ate a cutlet.
It was not very polite of him to walk off without leaving any information as to his intentions.
I can't understand it, Papa. He may have gone to town on business, perhaps. He went away suddenly
just before, before my dearest was taken ill, went one day and came back the next.
Hum, muttered Sir Nugent. Rather unmannily. There was wonderment in the house that night as the
hours wore on and the master was still absent, wonderment most of all in the stables where
Tarpan's various vices were commented upon. Scouts were sent across the moors, but the night
was dark, the moors wide and the scouts discovered no trace of horse or rider.
Sir Nugent rose early next morning and was not a little alarmed at hearing that his
son-in-law had not returned and had gone out the previous evening for a ride on the moor.
It was just possible that he had changed his mind, ridden into Seacomb and left Tarpan.
at one of the hotels, while he went on by the train which left Seacombe for Exeter at
seven o'clock in the evening. He might have taken it into his head to sleep at Exeter and go on
to London next morning. A man distraught with grief might be pardoned for eccentricity or restlessness.
The day wore on, as the night had done, slowly. Viola roamed about the silent house,
full of drearious thoughts, going to the nursery about once every half hour to smother her little
nephew with tearful kisses. His black frock and his artless questions about Mama who had gone to
heaven smote her to the heart every time she saw him. Sir Nugent telegraphed to his son-in-law at
three clubs, thinking to catch him at one of the three if he were in London. The day wore on to dusk,
and it was just about the time when Churchill had gone to the stables in quest of Tarpan yesterday
afternoon. Viola was standing at one of the nursery windows looking idly down the drive
when she saw a group of men come round the curve of the road carrying a burden.
That one glance was enough.
She had heard of the bringing home of such burdens from the hunting field
or from some pleasure jaunt on sea or river.
There was no doubt in her mind, only a dreadful certainty.
She rushed from the room without a word and down to the hall
where her father appeared at the same moment summoned by the loud peal of the bell.
Some farm labourers collecting seaweed on the beach had found the squire of
Penwin, crushed to death among the jagged rocks, rider and horse lying together in one mangled mass.
The trampled and broken ground above showed the force of the shock when horse and rider went
down over the sharp edge of the cliff. A fate so obvious seemed to require no explanation.
Mr. Penwin had gone for his gallop across the moor as he had announced his intention of doing,
and betrayed by the thickening mist of an autumnal evening, his brain more or less confused by the
grief and agitation he had undergone, he had lost ken of that familiar ground and had galloped
straight at the cliff. This was the conclusion of Sir Nugent and Viola, and subsequently of the
world in general. The only curious circumstance in the whole business was the squire's use of his
spur, a punishment he had never been known to inflict upon Tarpan before that fatal ride.
This was commented upon in the stable, and formed the subject of various nods and significant
shoulder shrugs, finally resulting in the dictum that the squire had been off his head,
poor chap, after losing his pretty wife. So, after an inquest and verdict of accidental death,
match Penwin's early grave was opened, and he, who had loved her with an unmeasured love,
was laid beside her in that peaceful resting place. Justina did not deprive little Nugent of his
too early inherited estate. A compromise was affected between the infant's next friend,
Sirnuchin Bellingham and Justina's next friend Maurice Clissault, and the Baby Squire kept his
land and state, while Justina became proprietous of the mines, the royalties upon which,
according to Messer's Pergament, were worth three thousand a year. Great was the excitement in the
Royal Albert Theatre when the young lady who had made so successful a debut in No Cards retired
on her inheritance of a fortune. There was a quiet wedding one November morning in one of
the Bloomsbury churches, a wedding at which Matthew Elgood gave the bride away, and Martin Trebinard
was best man. A quiet but not less enjoyable wedding breakfast in the Bloomsbury lodging,
and then a parting, at which Mr. Elgood, affected at once by Grief and Moselle, wept copiously.
"'It's the first time you've been parted from your adopted father, my love,' he sobbed,
and he'll find it a hard thing to live without you.
Take her, clistled. There never was a better daughter.
and as the daughter so the wife she's a girl in a thousand ay the most peerless piece of earth i think that ere the sun shone bright on god bless you both excuse an old man's tears they won't hurt you
and so with much tenderness on justina's side they parted the bride and bridegroom driving away to the charing cross station on the first stage of their journey to rome where they were to stay till the end of january
There had been a still sadder parting for Justina that morning in the quiet house between Kentish Town and Highgate, where the bride had spent the hour before her wedding. Muriel had kissed her and blessed her, and admired her in her pretty white dress, and so they had parted between smiles and tears. When bride and bridegroom were comfortably seated in the railway carriage, traveling express to Dover, Maurice took an oblong parcel out of his pocket and laid it in Justina's lap.
your wedding present, love.
Not jewels, I hope, Maurice.
Jewels, he cried with a laugh.
How should a pauper give jewels to the proprietress of flourishing tin mines?
That would be taking diamonds to Galconda.
She tore open the package with a puzzled look.
It was a small, octavo volume bound an ivory with an antique silver clasp
and justina's monogram in silver set with rubies.
A perfect gem in the way of bookbinding.
"'Do not suppose that I esteem the contents worthy the cover,' said Maurice, laughing.
"'The cover is a tribute to you.'
"'What is it, Maurice?' asked Justina, turning the book over and over,
too fascinated with its outward seeming to open it hastily.
"'A church service?'
"'When one wants to know the contents of a book one generally looks inside.'
She opened it eagerly.
"'A life picture? Oh, how good of you to remember that I liked this poem.'
cried Justina.
It would be strange if I forgot your liking for it, dearest.
Do you remember your speculations about the poet?
Yes, dear, I remember wondering what he was like.
Would you be very much surprised if you heard that he is the image of me?
Maurice!
I have given you the only wedding gift I had to offer, love.
The first fruits of my pen.
Oh, Maurice, is it really me?
Have I married a poet?
you have married something better dear an honest man who loves you with all his strength and heart and mind three years later and maurice's fame as a poet is an established fact a fact that grows and widens with time
mr and mrs clistled have built themselves a summer residence a house of the swiss chalet order near borsalend where muriel lives her quiet life her father's placid companion harmless tranquil only what phoebe the housemaid calls a little odd in her ways
justina and viola bellingham are fast friends much to the delight of martin trevenard who contrives somehow to be always at hand during viola's visits to the chalet he breaks in a pair of iceland ponies for the ladies phaeton and makes himself generally useful
he is viola's adviser upon all agricultural matters and has quite given up that old idea of establishing himself in london he writes to hounds every season and sometimes has the honour of showing miss bellingham the way an easy way for the
most part, through gates, and convenient gaps in hedges.
The old-fashioned neighbors who admired Martin's mother as the model of housewives,
indulge in sundry, animate versions upon the young man's scarlet coat and Plymouth-made-top
boots, and predict that Martin will never be so good a farmer as his father.
A prophecy hardly justified by facts, for Martin has wrought many improvements at Borsal by a
judicious outlay. The trustees of the estate have renewed Michael's tenancy on a lease of three
lives, which will in all probability secure the farm to the house of Trevenard for the next half-century.
Mr. and Mrs. Clissold have set up their nursery by this time, an institution people set up with
far less consideration than they give to the establishment of a carriage and pair, but which is the
more costly luxury of the two, and nurses and ladies at the chalet are sworn allies with the
young squire and his nurse from the manor-house where Viola is mistress.
Sir Nugent Bellingham comes to Cornwall once in three months for a week or so,
yawns tremendously all the time,
looks at accounts which he doesn't in the least understand,
and goes back to his clubs and the stony-hearted streets with infinite relief.
Happy summer tides for the young married people, for the children, for the lovers.
Sweet time of youth and love and deep content,
when the glory and the freshness of a dream shineth verily upon this work-a-day world.
End of Volume 2, Chapter 27.
End of A Strange World by Mary Elizabeth Braddon.
